1ff.
mvp-comment-1-1
Odysseus and Neoptolemus with one attendant (infr. 45) enter from the spectators' left. The scene represents a rocky place, with a mountain in the background.
1.
mvp-comment-2-1
᾿Ακτὴ . . Λήμνου] 'This coast belongs to Lemnos, that wave-surrounded land.' μέν opposes the preliminary statement to what follows, especially ἀλλά, κ.τ.λ., in ll. 11 ff.
2.
mvp-comment-3-1
βροτοῖς . . οἰκουμένη] The intention of this line is to mark the complete solitude of Philoctetes: and from the same motive no mention of any inhabitants of Lemnos is made throughout the play. But it is improbable (see Introd. p. 363) that Sophocles meant to speak of Lemnos as an entirely desert island, and the language here does not imply so much. It appears from 1001, 2 that the scene, although below the cave, is considerably above the sea.
3-11.
mvp-comment-4-1
Odysseus, who knows the nature of Neoptolemus, approaches the subject cautiously, addressing him with the honourable title which appeals most to his ambition, and putting forward promptly the reasons or excuses for his own previous act, (1) as commanded by authority, (2) as required by the necessity for quiet in the army when religious ceremonies were performed.
3-4.
mvp-comment-5-1
τραφείς] The slight periphrasis, by which τραφείς is substituted for γεγώς may or may not convey an allusion to the nurture of Neoptolemus in Scyros while Achilles was at Troy. Cp. Il. 19. 326, ἠὲ τὸν ὃς Σκυρῷ μοι ἐνὶ τρέφεται φίλος υἷος: infr. 243, θρέμμα Λυκομήδους.
4.
mvp-comment-6-1
Νεοπτόλεμε] Νεοπτόλεμε.
5.
mvp-comment-7-1
Odysseus thus suggests his own example to Neoptolemus.
11.
mvp-comment-8-1
μέν opposes ταῦτα, κ.τ.λ. to ἀλλ᾽ ἔργον, κ.τ.λ. in l. 15.
12.
mvp-comment-9-1
ἀκμὴ . . λόγων] ‘For now is the time not for many words.' For the sudden introduction of the negative. cp. infr. 961, ὄλοιο μήπω, κ.τ.λ. It is no time for nice consideration of the past. The present crisis must be practically met. Thus Odysseus obviates further discussion.
13.
mvp-comment-10-1
μὴ καί] Cp. infr. 46, and see Essay on L. § 25. p. 40. κἀκχέω] · And so I lose.' For καί implying consequence, cp. infr. 286, 490, 1061. ἐκχεῖν signifies the sudden loss by inadvertence of something held in store. Cp. Aesch. Pers. 824-6, μηδέ τις . . ἄλλων ἐρασθεὶς ὄλβον ἐκχέῃ μέγαν, (ἐκχέω is aor.).
15.
mvp-comment-11-1
τὰ λοίφ᾽ ὑπηρετεῖν] Το serve' (infr. 53) 'in what remains.'
16.
mvp-comment-12-1
ὅπου . . ἐνταῦθα] ‘At what point hereabouts.' Odysseus has a vivid recollection of the place. But the cave and its adjacent spring are not immediately visible.
17.
mvp-comment-13-1
ἡλίου . . ἐνθάκησις] ‘On both sides one may sit in the sun.' ἡλίου ἐνθάκησις = θάκησις ἐν ἡλίῳ, Essay on L. § 9. p. 11. For the use of ἥλιος = ' Sunshine,' cp. Plat. Phaed. 116 E, ἔτι ἥλιον εἶναι ἐπὶ τοῖς ὄρεσιν.
18-19.
mvp-comment-14-1
ἐν θέρει ... πνοή] 'And in summertime the breeze wafts slumber through the pervious cell.'
21.
mvp-comment-15-1
εἴπερ ἐστὶ σῶν] ‘If it be not destroyed; '-explaining the uncertainty implied in τάχ᾽ ἄν.
22.
mvp-comment-16-1
The comparison of Aj. 1101 and other places where there is elision shows that l. 23 need not have been suspected because of the apparent breach of the rule about the cretic ending. But ἔχει is difficult and the force of ye is not obvious. It is also doubted whether the subject of ἔχει is Philoctetes, or the cave and spring. The first agrees better with what follows in ll. 29-40, the other with the previous context, ll. 16 foll. Either (1) making Philoctetes the subject, we may render, Whereto, I pray thee, silently go near, and let me know concerning them, whether he still keeps to this very same spot, or is gone somewhere else:'- γε emphasizing the expansion of ἐνταῦθα (l. 16) in the words χῶρον πρὸς αὐτὸν τόνδε, ‘At this very place where we are.' Elmsley conjectured τώνδ' ἔτ'. Or, (2) making the antecedent of ἃ the subject of ἔχει, 'Go near, I pray thee silently, and let me know respecting these things, whether they are, as I imagine (ye), just in this direction, or he is' (or (3) 'they are') 'elsewhere.' For ἔχει in (1) cp. Il. 13. 679, ἀλλ᾿ ἔχεν, ἢ τὰ πρῶτα πύλας καὶ τεῖχος ἐσᾶλτο: Ο. C. 1169, σχὲς οὗπερ εἶ: Xen. An. 5: for ἔχει in (2) cp. Hdt. 2. 17, ἡ δὲ ἑτέρη τῶν ὁδῶν πρὸς ἑσπέρην ἔχει. Proposed alterations of this difficult place are (α) ἐκεῖ for ἔχει, conjectured by Canter and finally approved by Hermann, 'Whether they are yonder (where you stand), even close to this very spot.' But the conjunction of ἐκεῖ with τόνδε is harsh, and the accusative after πρός requires a different verb from κυρεῖ: (b) χῶρον τὸν αὐτόν, conjectured by Blaydes, giving the same sense as the first of the above renderings.
23-25.
mvp-comment-17-1
γ']
om.
εἴτ']
ἤτ᾿
εἴτ'
κλύῃς]
κλύοις That I may intimate and you may hear, what yet remains to be spoken of, and our proceeding may be in concert. *ἴῃ] This reading is implied in the Scholiast's explanation προβαίνοι.
26.
mvp-comment-18-1
τοὔργον οὐ μακρὰν λέγεις] 'The task you speak of requires no long journey,' i. e. I have not far to go to do your will. μακράν, sc. περανθησόμενον. Essay on L. § 24. p. 49.
28.
mvp-comment-19-1
ἄνωθεν] Sc. φαινόμενον. Neoptolemus is clambering amongst the rocks. Odysseus asks if he sees the cave above him or beneath. It is above him. He listens for a footfall, and when all is silent, at the suggestion of Odysseus, ventures to climb further and look in. The reply of Odysseus in l. 30 exactly suits the text of l. 29, to which needless exception has been taken. In l. 22, according to the interpretation we have preferred, Neoptolemus was told to ascertain whether Philoctetes still inhabited the cave. One sign of his doing so is wanting. No footsteps can be heard. στίβος occurs several times in the Philoctetes in the sense of 'walking;' see especially 157, 207. στίβου . . τύπος, the reading of L'TAº, was accepted by Hermann; and Bergk, supposing it necessary that some positive sign of Philoctetes' presence should be at once discovered, ingeniously conjectured καὶ στίβου γ' οὔδει τύπος.
30.
mvp-comment-20-1
ὅρα .. κυρῇ] 'See whether he be not within and asleep.' For καταυλισθείς some MSS. give κατακλιθείς, a natural variation.
31.
mvp-comment-21-1
Cp. Aj. 464, γυμνὸν . . τῶν ἀριστείων ἄτερ.
32.
mvp-comment-22-1
οὐδ᾽.. τροφή] 'But is there not within it some of the provision that makes a home?' Hermann rightly explains τροφή, 'Utensilia quibus locus aliquis in modum domus instruitur.' Others conjectured τρυφή, the irony of which would be misplaced; others ἐστ' ἐπιστροφή. For uses of τροφή in Sophocles, see Essay on L. § 50, 1. p. 94. Cp. also Plat. Polit. 288 E-299 B.
33.
mvp-comment-23-1
στιπτὴ . . τῳ] (1) 'Yes, there is leafage pressed as by one inhabiting here.' For the dative, see Essay on L. § 14. pp. 19, 20. Or, (2) Yes, a couch of leaves pressed down as if for some one who takes his rest in the place.' (1) is best.
35.
mvp-comment-24-1
αὐτόξυλον] 'Of mere unpolished wood.'
36.
mvp-comment-25-1
τεχνήματ'] (Cp. Eur. Hipp. 11, Πιτθέως παιδεύματα.) The contrivance.' Cp. infr. 295, ἐμηχανώμην. There is a slight oxymoron in φλαυρουργοῦ ἀνδ. τεχνήμ., 'The skill of one unskilled.' πυρεῖα are the means of lighting a fire. Some embers were left covered up (cp. θησαύρισμα), or Neoptolemus sees the stones mentioned infr. l. 296, with sticks to be kindled from them.
37.
mvp-comment-26-1
σημαίνεις τόδε] ‘In telling me of this hoard, you give me a token of his presence.'
38.
mvp-comment-27-1
ἰού, ἰού] An exclamation of discovery mixed with dislike. Ср. О. Т. 1071, 1182. ἄλλα] ‘Besides.' See Essay on L. § 23, δ. ρ. 39. θάλπεται] 'Are being warmed or dried in the sun.'
39.
mvp-comment-28-1
βαρείας] 'Grievous,' with the implied notion of 'offensive,' 'repulsive.' νοσηλεία is properly 'attendance on disease,' and v. πλ. means not simply full of purulence, but 'infected through ministration to some grievous sore.' Cp. infr. 520, ὅταν δὲ πλησθῇς τῆς νόσον ξυνουσία.
41.
mvp-comment-29-1
που] (1) 'Somewhere.' Cp. infr. 163: or, (2) 'Methinks.'
42.
mvp-comment-30-1
κηρί] Misfortune, viz. that which befell him at Chrysa. προσβαίη] · Advance.' This use of προσβαίνω, without a dative or an accusative with a preposition, is rare. But the adverb μακράν helps to supplement the expression.
43.
mvp-comment-31-1
ἐπὶ φορβῆς νόστον] (1) ‘For the purpose of a return with food;' i. e. To bring home provender. Or, (2) φορβῆς νόστον may mean, as the Scholiast thought, simply a foraging expedition. Cp. Eur. I. A. 966, 1261. (Parallels from Euripides are more pertinent to the Philoctetes and O. C. than to other plays of Sophocles.)
43-44.
mvp-comment-32-1
ἢ εἰ.. που] Sc. ἐκεῖσε ἐξελήλυθεν.
45.
mvp-comment-33-1
Hereupon the one attendant, the Έμπορος of 542 foll., withdraws to a distance, and Odysseus and Neoptolemus are left alone. For τὸν παρόντα, cp. Εl. 424, τοῦ παρόντος, ἡνίχ᾽ Ἠλίῳ | δείκνυσι τοὔναρ.
47.
mvp-comment-34-1
ἕλοιτό
ἕλοιτο
ἕλοιτό
λαβεῖν
μολεῖν ἕλοιτό μ] It is unnecessary to read ἔλοιτ᾽ ἔμ', although this is suggested by the first hand of L. The meaning is, He would rather get me than the whole Argive host into his hands.' μᾶλλον ἕλοιτο is an imperfect expression for βούλοιτο ἑλεῖν. See E. on L. § 36. p. 63. That is to say, the meaning 'choose' is suggested, while the other meaning, 'Take for his own,' is chiefly meant. Hence λαβεῖν is added with the second clause for the sake of clearness.
48.
mvp-comment-35-1
φυλάξεται στίβος] 'The approach (of Philoctetes) shall be watched.' φυλάξεται is fut. mid. with passive meaning. Οη στίβos, see above, note on l. 28.
49.
mvp-comment-36-1
Χρήζεις] Sc. γενέσθαι. δευτέρῳ λόγῳ] 'Renewing thy discourse,' according to the promise in 24, 25. Gedike conjectured ἐλευθέρῳ λ.
50-54.
mvp-comment-37-1
τῷ σώματι follows γενναῖος εἶναι, κατὰ σύνεσιν, as if it were ὑπουργεῖν, for which it has been substituted as more pleasing. ἤν is equivalent to κἄν (see Essay on L. § 28. p. 47). Nauck thinks that ὑπηρέτης is too low a word for the position of Neoptolemus, who only acknowledges himself to have been sent as ξυνεργάτης to Odysseus (l.93). But ὑπηρέτης is applied by Xenophon to officers in attendance on a general as aides-de-camp, and Odysseus may think it necessary at the end of his speech to assert his authority in its full strength, adding fortiter to suaviter. Neoptolemus shows his sense of this in the brief question τί δῆτ᾽ ἄνωγας?
55.
mvp-comment-38-1
λόγοισιν . . λέγων] The pleonasm helps to emphasize the unwelcome lesson that words and not deeds are required of Neoptolemus. Cp. infr. 90, 1. 'You must wrest to your purpose, by deceitful words, the mind of Philoctetes.' Neoptolemus is to wind himself into the very soul of Philoctetes and deceive him there.
56.
mvp-comment-39-1
ὅταν . . παῖς] These words are in apposition to ὅπως . . λέγων.
57.
mvp-comment-40-1
τόδ᾽ οὐχὶ κλεπτέον] ‘This is not to be dissembled.' κλέπτειν is repeated in a slightly different sense. The change to κρυπτέον, proposed by some edd., is unnecessary.
58.
mvp-comment-41-1
πλεῖς] Sc. ὡς φήσεις λέγων. Odysseus puts before Neoptolemus the situation which he is to assume. This is more vivid than πλεῖν, which in some edd. has been substituted for πλεῖς as more grammatical. But cp. Trach. 1137, δρᾷ, and note. The whole speech is purposely cast in an easy conversational style. Cp. λέγων, infr. 64. Hence also the frequent asyndeta, 56, 72, 79. πλεῖς ὡς πρὸς οἶκον] ‘Your voyage is homeward-bound.' For ὡs, cp. Thuc. 5.3, περιέπλει τὸν᾿ Αθων ὡς ἐπὶ τὴν ᾿Αμφίπολιν : Trach. 532, ὡς ἐπ᾿ ἐξόδῳ.
59.
mvp-comment-42-1
ἔχθος ἐχθήρας μέγα] For the effect to be produced by this part of the lie, cp. infr. 322 foll., 403 foll.
60.
mvp-comment-43-1
οἵ] The antecedent (αὐτούς) is suppressed, as elsewhere, in expressing indignation. Cp. esp. O. C. 263 foll., οἵτινες βάθρων, κ.τ.λ. ἐν λιταῖς] For ἐν of the instrument, see Essay on L. § 19. p. 28, and cp. ἐν δόλῳ, infr. 103. 'Ita ut vis adducendi in precibus sita esset,' Dind.
61.
mvp-comment-44-1
μόνην] Essay on L. § 51. p. 96. 'Having no way but this for taking Troy.'
62.
mvp-comment-45-1
οὐκ ἠξίωσαν.. αἰτουμένῳ] 'Refused to grace thee with Achilles' arms, or give them to thee, when thou didst come to Troy and claim them with full right.' 'Conflata oratio ex duabus locutionibus, una οὐκ ἠξίωσάν σε τῶν ᾿Αχιλλείων ὅπλων, et altera, οὐκ ἠξίωσάν σοι δοῦναι τὰ ὅπλα.' (Herm.) The imperfect expression is supplemented by epexegesis. See Essay on L. § 36. p. 67. For κυρίως, cp. Αj. 734, τοῖς κυρίοις γὰρ πάντα χρὴ δηλοῦν λόγον.
64.
mvp-comment-46-1
Ὀδυσσεῖ] The name, so hateful to Philoctetes, must not be omitted. παρέδοσαν] ‘Gave away. On comparing infr. 399, it appears that παρά in composition has here the special meaning of 'wrongly,' as in παραγιγνώσκειν. λέγων] λέγειν in l. 57 was equivalent to an imperative, and parallel to ὅπως ἐκκλέψεις, supr. λέγων agrees with the general subject of these verbs. For the detached participle, cp. Ο. Τ. 1289, τὸν μητρός, αὐδῶν ἀνόσι᾽ οὐδὲ ῥητά μοι.
65.
mvp-comment-47-1
ἡμῶν = ἐμοῦ.
66.
mvp-comment-48-1
τούτων.. οὐδέν] In nought of this.' Sc. λέγων or ποιῶν. Cp. infr. 1021, 2, ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἀλγύνομαι | τοῦτ᾽ αὐτό, where the accusative similarly expresses the cause.
66-67.
mvp-comment-49-1
For μή emphatically postponed, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 78. βαλεῖς = προσβαλεῖς. See Essay on L. § 55. p. 101, 4, and cp. Eur. Phoen. 1535, σκότον ὄμμασι βαλών.
69.
mvp-comment-50-1
σοί] This (σοί, not σοι) is the reading of L., and agrees with the emphatic pleading of Odysseus.
71.
mvp-comment-51-1
πιστή] «With mutual confidence.' βέβαιος] Without danger.'
72-74.
mvp-comment-52-1
Odysseus anticipates the reproaches which Philoctetes would cast on him; which would be inapplicable to Neoptolemus, as he had not made one of the original expedition.
72.
mvp-comment-53-1
πέπλευκας] πλεῖν is used here and elsewhere without further definition to denote the voyage to Troy. ἔνορκος] All those chiefs who took part in the war at its commencement had been bound to each other by an oath: Aj. 1113. Odysseus, in casting Philoctetes forth, was therefore guilty of perjury against him.
73.
mvp-comment-54-1
For ἐξ ἀνάγκης, cp. infr. 1025, 6, καίτοι σὺ μὲν κλοπῇ τε κἀνάγκῃ ζυγεὶς ἔπλεις ἅμ᾽ αὐτοῖς: Aesch. Ag. 841.
74.
mvp-comment-55-1
οὐδέν
οὐδέν
77.
mvp-comment-56-1
αὐτὸ τοῦτο] This very point is to be gained by craft,' viz. that suggested in the words τόξων ἐγκρατής.
78.
mvp-comment-57-1
κλοπεύς] This word has no such mean associations as κλέπτης; and ἀνικήτων, which follows, is calculated to stir Neoptolemus' ambition.
79.
mvp-comment-58-1
ἔξοιδα καί] 'I am well aware.' καί, which Linwood rightly defends, has a reassuring emphasis. • In urging this on you, I know all the while.' Cp. Thuc. 8. 91, ἦν δέ τι καὶ τοιοῦτον ἀπὸ τῶν τὴν κατηγορίαν ἐχόντων, καὶ οὐ πάνυ διαβολὴ μόνον τοῦ λόγου, and 5. 43, ᾧ ἐδόκει μὲν καὶ ἄμεινον εἶναι. The same idiomatic use occurs in Electra 1251, ἔξοιδα καὶ ταῦτ', where see note. The conjectures, παῖ, μέν, δή, τοι are unnecessary; but if a change were required, ἔξοιδά τοι would be the most probable emendation. For the meaning of 79, 80, cp. infr. 88, 9, Il. 9. 312, where Achilles says, ἐχθρὸς γάρ μοι κεῖνος ὁμῶς ᾿Αΐδαο πύλησιν, κ.τ.λ.
81.
mvp-comment-59-1
ἀλλ᾽ ἡδὺ λαβεῖν] The construction is analogous to that so frequent with χρήμα, e.g. Eur. Andr. 181, ἐπίφθονόν τι χρῆμα θηλειῶν ἔφυ. - (Sc. τὸ τῆς νίκης, or the genitive of definition takes the place of the nominative ἡ νίκη.) λαβεῖν is added to define ἡδύ. γάρ τοι (see v. rr.) is plausible, but cp. Eur. l. c.
82.
mvp-comment-60-1
ἐκφανούμεθα] i. e. Our justice shall shine forth, as from a passing cloud. αὖθις, 'another day.'
83.
mvp-comment-61-1
εἰς ἀναιδές] 'To shamelessness.' For the abstract neuter without the article, cp. Plat. Gorg. 504 C, ταῖς μὲν τοῦ σώματος τάξεσιν ὄνομα εἶναι ὑγιεινόν.. ταῖς δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς τάξεσι.. νόμιμόν τε καὶ νόμος: Thuc. 5. 18. § 4, δικαίῳ χρήσθων καὶ ὅρκοις.
86.
mvp-comment-62-1
κλύων] (1) i. e. ὀνειδιζόμενος. So Musgrave. This agrees well with κέκλησο, supr., -' I hate to be called false, and I hate to act falsely.' (2) Others take the words to mean, 'As I hate to hear lies told, so I hate to tell them;' or (3) As it irks me to be practised on with lies, so I hate to practise them."
87.
mvp-comment-63-1
τούσδε .. στυγῶ] 'I abhor the same in action.' τούσδε sc. τοὺς λόγους. For λόγος, implying πρᾶξις, cp.eg. Trach. 78, τὸν λόγον γὰρ ἁγνός: ib. 250, 1, τοῦ λόγου.. Ζεὺς ὅτου πράκτωρ φανῇ. And for the expressed antecedent, cp. Ant. 463, 4, ὅστις γὰρ ἐν πολλοῖσιν, ὡς ἐγὼ, κακοῖς ζῇ, πῶς ὅδ' οὐχὶ κατθανὼν κέρδος φέρει;
88.
mvp-comment-64-1
ἔφυν.. πράσσειν] 'It is not in my nature to do anything through base artifice.'
89.
mvp-comment-65-1
οὔτ᾽ αὐτός, κ.τ.λ.] For this frequent form of expression, cp. especially Plat. Prot. 324 B. ἵνα μὴ αὖθις ἀδικήσῃ μήτε αὐτὸς μήτε ἄλλος ὁ τοῦτον ἰδών.
91.
mvp-comment-66-1
δόλοισιν] Οdysseus, supr. 55, had said λόγοισιν. Neoptolemus is more plain-spoken. ἐξ ἑνὸς ποδός] 'With only one foot to rely on.' Neoptolemus argues a fortiori. Philoctetes is not only one against many, but a lame man against strong men.
92.
mvp-comment-67-1
τοσούσδε] i. e. not only the three who have advanced, but the whole crew. Infr. 549, 50.
93-94.
mvp-comment-68-1
'It is true indeed that having been sent to be your adjutant I shrink from the imputation of disloyalty, but I would rather, my lord, offend in acting nobly than basely win.'
94.
mvp-comment-69-1
προδότης καλεῖσθαι] 'To be accused of treason towards the Argives who have sent me to assist you). Cp. infr. 1250, ΟΔ. στρατὸν δ' Ἀχαιῶν οὐ φοβεῖ, πρασσων τάδε; ΝΕ. σὺν τῷ δικαίῳ τὸν σὸν οὐ ταρβῶ φόβον. καλεῖσθαι] Cp. supr. 85, κέκλησο: infr. 119, κεκλῇς: Trach. 453, 4. ὡς ἐλευθέρῳ ψευδεῖ καλεῖσθαι κὴρ πρόσεστιν οὐ καλή. The Greek sensitiveness to praise and blame is perceptible in this idiom.
95.
mvp-comment-70-1
ἐξαμαρτεῖν] (1) To fail: opposed to νικᾶν; or (2) To be in the wrong' = προδότης καλεῖσθαι. Cp. Ant. 1024, κοινόν ἐστι τοὐξαμαρτάνειν. νικᾶν κακῶς] To win a base victory;' i.e. v. κακῶς δρῶν.
96.
mvp-comment-71-1
ἐσθλοῦ πατρὸς παῖ] Cp supr. 3. 89.
98.
mvp-comment-72-1
εἰς ἔλεγχον ἐξιὼν] i e. in proving the world, and bringing words and actions to the test of experience.
98-99.
mvp-comment-73-1
ὁρῶ ... ἡγουμένην] I find that wherever mortals are concerned words and not actions have always the chief influence.' βροτοῖς is dative of reference not βροτοὺς ἡγουμένην = Leading mankind').
100.
mvp-comment-74-1
τί οὖν . . λέγειν] Neoptolemus says curtly, I see you want me to tell a lie: have you any further commands?' He is indignant; but his curiosity is awakened. Cp. Ant. 497, θέλεις τι μεῖζον ἢ κατακτεῖναί μ᾽ ἑλών.
101.
mvp-comment-75-1
λέγω σ] 'I repeat that you must.' λέγω resumes the force of ἄνωγας. Odysseus repeats his first command.
104.
mvp-comment-76-1
Join οὕτως with δεινόν. ἰσχύος θράσος] · Boldness consisting in strength; i.e. an emboldening strength. Cp. Thuc. 5. 14, οὐκ ἔχοντες τὴν ἐλπίδα τῆς ῥώμης πιστὴν ἔτι.
106.
mvp-comment-77-1
θρασύ] i. e. θαρσάλεον, ἄνευ φόβου. Cp. Pind. Nem. 7. 50, θρασύ μοι τόδ' εἰπεῖν,
110.
mvp-comment-78-1
πῶς.. βλέπων] 'With what countenance?' i. e. How shall I look him in the face while saying it? Cp. О. Т. 1371, ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ὄμμασιν ποίοις βλέπων, κ.τ.λ. λακεῖν] This is a more curious, but also a more forcible reading than λαλεῖν, expressing Neoptolemus' abhorrence of the sound of a lie.
112.
mvp-comment-79-1
There is a certain inconsistency (as Cavallin remarks) in Neoptolemus' ignorance of that which in l.69 Odysseus had mentioned as well known. We must imagine him to have been passive hitherto, and only now to have his attention roused to the object that is to work on his ambition. This makes the change of mind in him more conceivable.
113-115.
mvp-comment-80-1
Odysseus speaks of the bow, but not of Philoctetes' share in the victory.
116.
mvp-comment-81-1
οὖν, the Triclinian reading, is possibly right. Some change from the reading of L is necessary. Hermann read, as in the text, θηρατέ᾽ ἄν, explaining the second ἄν as belonging to εἴπερ, κ.τ.λ., -in other words, as emphasizing Neoptolemus' hesitation and doubtfulness.
117.
mvp-comment-82-1
δύο .. δωρήματα] Cp. El. 1088, δύο φέρειν ἐν ἑνὶ λόγῳ, σόφα τ' ἀρίστα τε παῖς κεκλῆσθαι.
119.
mvp-comment-83-1
αὑτός] This seems better here than αὐτός, ‘In your own person.' But cp. Ο. Τ. 458, ἀδελφὸς αὐτὸς καὶ πατήρ, i. e. Your taking Troy will be a proof of bravery, and your having first obtained the bow, of wisdom.
122.
mvp-comment-84-1
Neoptolemus makes the decision with sudden impulsiveness, and having once taken his course, continues it with apparent firmness to infr. 810.
125.
mvp-comment-85-1
τὸν σκοπόν] The attendant who has been set to watch for Philoctetes, supr. 45. This guard is no longer necessary when Odysseus withdraws.
126-127.
mvp-comment-86-1
ἐάν μοι.. κατασχολάζειν] If I find at all that you are wasting time.' τοῦ χρόνου τι is put by λιτότης for τὸν χρόνον ας τούτων τι for ταῦτα in Ant. 35, and κατασχολάζειν is used actively like other compounds of κατά, e.g. καταρ γυροῦν, κατοκνεῖν, καταστασιάζειν, καταυλεῖν, καταστρατηγεῖν, κατασιωπᾶν, καταληρεῖν, κατακερδαίνειν, καταδαπανᾶν.
128-129.
mvp-comment-87-1
ναυκλήρου τρόποις .. προσῇ] Having craftily disguised him after the fashion of a sea-captain, that he may not be known.' Cp. El. 654, Trach. 350.
130.
mvp-comment-88-1
From whose mouth, my son, I pray thee, as he utters cunningly-devised words, thou shalt be ready to take whatever in his speech from time to time is profitable.' 'The genitive οὗ is (a) genitive after δέχου, (b) after λόγων, (c) genitive absolute. αὐδᾶσθαι is mid. not passive here and in Aj. 772. δέχεσθαι implies attentive expectation.
132.
mvp-comment-89-1
σοὶ παρεὶς τάδε] · Leaving matters here under thy charge.'
133.
mvp-comment-90-1
'But may secret Hermes,' (1) 'the conductor,' or (2), 'who speeds us hither, be our good guide, and Athena, protectress of cities, goddess of Victory, she who is evermore my saviour.' Cp. Od. 13. 300, ἥτε τοι αἰὲν | ἐν πάντεσσι πόνοισι παρίσταμαι ἠδὲ φυλάσσω: Αj. 14 foll., ib. 34, 5, πάντα γὰρ .. σῇ κυβερνῶμαι χερί. For Νίκη ᾿Αθάνα, cp. Eur. Ion 1529. The goddess of cities is rightly invoked by Odysseus, whose motive is the public good. For the general meaning of ὁ πέμπων = ὁ πομπός, in (1), see Essay on L. § 32. p. 55, 4.
135-218.
mvp-comment-91-1
We have here a commatic parados (cp. El., O. C.), in which Neoptolemus responds in anapaests to lyric measures chanted apparently by single members of the Chorus, as they take their places in the orchestra. Their entrance must be subsequent to l. 134, for the conversation in ll. 50 foll. would lose its effect if Odysseus and Philoctetes were not alone. The anapaests of Neoptolemus and l. 161, chanted by the coryphaeus, accompany movements of the Chorus, who at l. 169 have already taken up their position. The metres of the lyric part are as follows:- α΄. Glyc. β'. Glyc. γ. Glyc. It is evident that the lyric strains were accompanied with gesticulation, especially in στρ. and ἀντ. γ'. The fact that the Chorus at entering have some knowledge of that which has just been made known upon the stage, is not a sufficient reason for supposing them to have been present during any part of the previous scene. Similarly, in the O. T. the Chorus have been gathered by the news of the arrival of Creon from Delphi, which happens in the midst of the prologos, l. 87; and in the Ajax, the mariners speak of the slanders of Ulysses, which could only be disseminated after his exit. It is best, therefore, to suppose, as above, that the Chorus enter as usual after the prologos, and that the first strophe is begun as soon as they are well within hearing of the stage. The whole passage is meant to interest the spectator in Philoctetes, and to prepare for the effect to be produced by his entrance, infr. 219. Cp. Aj. 201-332.
135.
mvp-comment-92-1
The correction of this line by Triclinius has been retained by most editors.
136.
mvp-comment-93-1
στέγειν] 'To keep close.' Cp. Ο. Τ. 341, κἂν ἐγὼ σιγῇ στέγω. πρὸς ἄνδρ᾽
ὑπόπταν
ἁποπταν] 'In my intercourse with one who is full of suspicion.' They feel that he must have been made so by ill-treatment and solitude.
138.
mvp-comment-94-1
τέχνα . . ἀνάσσεται] ‘For the skill and wisdom of him who holds the sceptre divine given by Zeus surpasses that of another.' Cp. O. T. 380, καὶ τέχνη τέχνης | ὑπερφέρουσα: ib. 398, γνώμῃ κυρήσας, where τέχνη and γνώμη are used of practical wisdom. The reading γνώμας is probably due to an interlinear explanation of γνώμα.
139.
mvp-comment-95-1
γνώμα]
γνώμασ
γνώμας
γνώμα παρ᾿ ὅτῳ] Sc. παρ' ἐκείνῳ, παρ᾿ ᾧ (or simply ᾧ).
140.
mvp-comment-96-1
For σκῆπτρον
ἀνάσσεται
ἀνά·::· σσεται
ἀνάσσεται, cp. Ο. C. 449, σκῆπτρα κραίνειν. The expression Διὸς σκῆπτρον recalls the monarchical feeling of heroic times.
141.
mvp-comment-97-1
σὲ δ᾽ ὦ Wunder and others have conjectured σοί, which agrees better with the antistrophe (l. 156); but the Attic accusative is more expressive = Hath descended on thee,' viz. through the death of Achilles. τόδ'.. ὠγύγιον] This absolute power with immemorial right.'
142.
mvp-comment-98-1
πᾶν is intensive, as often in composition: cp. πᾶσα ἀνάγκη, and similar expressions. See especially Plat. Legg. 6. 762 C, ἢ πάσης τινὸς ἀνάγκης ἐμπεσούσης. ὠγύγιον is attributive, not predicative. See Essay on L. § 23. p. 38. τό] 'Wherefore.' Epicè. Cp. Il. 17. 404, τό μιν οὔποτε ἔλπετο θυμῷ | τεθνάμεν. See Essay on L. § 21. 3, p. 32.
ἔννεπε]
ἔννεπε(ν?)
ἔννεπε
143.
mvp-comment-99-1
ὑπουργεῖν
υπουργεῖν
144-146.
mvp-comment-100-1
νῦν.. θαρσών] Some editors insert a comma after μέν, but although νῦν is not to be separated from δέρκου, it belongs to both clauses. Cp. infr. 1020, 1, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ γὰρ οὐδὲν θεοὶ νέμουσιν ἡδύ μοι, κ.τ.λ., where a comma after ἀλλ' would be obviously inconvenient. τόπον . . ὅντινα κεῖται] 'What place he makes his lair.' The relative follows the case of τόπον, which is accusative after προσιδεῖν. But the construction of ὅντινα κεῖται may also be explained as cognate, like αὐτάρκη θέσιν κειμένη in Thuc. 1. 37. ἐσχατιαῖς] Cp. Od. 9. 182, ἐπ᾿ ἐσχατιῇ σπέος εἴδομεν ἄγχι θαλάσσης. The dative of place is perhaps assisted by the neighbourhood of πρός in προσιδεῖν (Essay on L. § 54. p. 99. and also p. 62). For the plural, cp. τρόποις, supr. 128: infr. 153, αὐλάς: Pind. Isthm. 6. 12, ἐσχατιαῖς ἤδη πρὸς ὄλβου.
147.
mvp-comment-101-1
δεινός] Dread,' reflecting the impression produced on Neoptolemus by 75, 6, 105, and the timid expressions of the Chorus in 135 foll. Philoctetes is terrible because of his bow, and the fear of him is enhanced by the mystery of his solitude.
147-148.
mvp-comment-102-1
ὁδίτης] Cp. supr. 43, 4, infr. 162, 3. τῶνδ᾽ ἐκ μελάθρων] Who inhabits here.' Sc. ὁρμώμενος. The form of expression is suggested by the verbal notion in ὁδίτης. Some, including the διορθωτής of L, have wrongly connected τ. ἐ. μ. with προχωρῶν, Avoiding this habitation.' τῶν μελάθρων ἀποστάς, Schol. For μέλαθρον of the cave, cp infr. 1262, ἀμείψας τάσδε πετρήρεις στέγας. πρὸς ἐμὴν.. χεῖρα] ‘At my hand;' i. e. At the signals which I shall give, as to a hound in approaching game. Cp. infr. 865, and note; also Aesch. Suppl. 507, καὶ δή σφε λείπω χειρὶ καὶ λόγοις σέθεν (' At your signal and behest').
149.
mvp-comment-103-1
τὸ παρὸν θεραπεύειν] (1) Το meet each occasion duly.' Cp. Thuc. 3.56, τὸ δὲ ξυμφέρον μᾶλλον θεραπεύοντες: Εl. 1305, 6, οὐ γὰρ ἂν καλῶς | ὑπηρετοίην τῷ παρόντι δαίμονι. Or rather, (2) To do the service immediately required.'
150.
mvp-comment-104-1
The MS. reading here has two syllables too many. Hermann dropped μέλον and retained τὸ σόν, connecting πάλαι with the verbal notion in μέλημα. But it is more probable that τὸ σόν is a mistaken gloss on ὄμμα.
μοι]
om.
151.
mvp-comment-105-1
φρουρεῖν . . καιρῷ] 'That I should fix a watchful glance on what is most opportune for thee.' For the use of the adverb in σῷ μ. καιρῷ τῷ μάλιστα ἐν καιρῷ ὄντι σοί, see Essay on L. § 24. p. 41. And for φρουρεῖν ὄμμα, cp. Τr. 914, κἀγὼ λαθραῖον ὄμμ᾽ ἐπεσκιασμένη | φρούρουν (where ὄμμα has the verbal meaning and in part at least depends on φρούρουν).
153.
mvp-comment-106-1
αὐλὰς .. ἔχει] What home does he inhabit, and where is the place of his abode?' The Chorus, through the coryphaeus, ask two questions in one. Neoptolemus replies to either separately.
157.
mvp-comment-107-1
τίς τόπος, ἢ τίς ἕδρα] Sc. ἐστὴν αὐτῷ. στίβον] Cp. supr. 29.
159-161.
mvp-comment-108-1
These lines break the antistrophic effect. Cp O C. 197 foll., El. 1403-5, and notes.
159.
mvp-comment-109-1
οἶκον.. κοίτης] 'Thou seest the home with a door either way where he makes his bed upon the rock.' For the genitive, see Essay on L. § 10. p. 15.
160.
mvp-comment-110-1
The coryphaeus, with one or more of the other choreutae, has mounted to the stage during the recitation of 144-9. He advances further while his companion recites 150-8, and Neoptolemus points out the cave to him. He turns to Neoptolemus with this question and then rejoins his comrades. While Neoptolemus recites 162-68, the Chorus take up their regular position in the orchestra in front of the stage.
161.
mvp-comment-111-1
ὁ τλήμων] This expression is prompted by the sight of Philoctetes' 'homeless dwelling-place.'
163.
mvp-comment-112-1
στίβον ὀγμεύει] • He tracks his way.' The metaphor is taken from ploughing, and expresses the difficult motion of the lame man dragging his foot, and as it were harrowing the ground. For ὄγμος, ‘A furrow, cp. Il. 18. 546, Archil. 115. τόνδε πέλας που] 'This way, somewhere not far off.' With τόνδε Neoptolemus points to the way which Philoctetes must have taken. In πέλας he echoes what Odysseus had said in 41.
166.
mvp-comment-113-1
στυγερὸν στυγερώς] The gloss ἐπιπόνως, compared with Hesych. σμυγερών : ἐπίπονον, οἰκτρών, μοχθηρόν, σμυγερῶς: ἐπιπόνως, certainly favours Brunck's emendation, σμυγερὸν σμυγε- ρῶς. But σμυγερός occurs nowhere else in Tragedy, μογερός being the form regularly used. And in iterative phrases like μόνος μόνοις, Αj. 467 : καινῷ καινὸν ἐν πεπλώματι, Τr. 613, it often happens that both words are not equally significant. Neoptolemus, in his horror of the solitary life, may also feel beforehand a natural horror of the solitary man. Philoctetes himself apprehends this, infr. 225, 6, καὶ μή μ᾿ ὀκνῳ | δείσαντες ἐκπλαγῆτ᾽ ἀπηγριωμένον. Cp. Od. 13. 399, 400, ἀμφὶ δὲ λαίφος | ἕσσω, ὅ κεν στυγέῃσιν ἰδῶν ἄνθρωπος ἔχοντα: ib. 11. 81, νῶῖ μὲν ὡς ἐπέεσσιν ἀμειβομένω στυγεροῖσιν | ἥμεθα.
167-168.
mvp-comment-114-1
οὐδέ τιν᾿ αὐτῷ . . ἐπινωμᾶν] (1) Nor brings to his relief any healer of his woe;' so the Scholiast: i.e. 'No healer comes to him.' See E. on L. §30. p. 52, d. Or (2) reading αὑτῷ. • Nor does any healer of his woes approach him. But there is no clear instance in early Greek of νωμᾶν being used absolutely = To move.' See note on infr. 717. (3) Linwood prefers, 'Nor does any man bring him a healer.'
169.
mvp-comment-115-1
ὅπως] As after θαυμάζω.
170.
mvp-comment-116-1
The reading of the first hand of L, τοὺς κηδομένους, admits of a possible construction with ἔχων, but is probably an error arising from the change of construction.
171.
mvp-comment-117-1
μηδὲ σύντροφον ὄμμα] Nor any soul to live with him.' ὄμμα is the act of eye meeting eye, and so is transferred to the object of affectionate intercourse. See E. on L. § 54, a. p. 99. σύντροφον, i. e. Partaking of the same circumstances and means of life.' For μή, see E. on L. p. 48, 2, 6.
173.
mvp-comment-118-1
ἀγρίαν] 'Cruel,' 'intractable.' The disease is personified, as elsewhere throughout the play. There may also be an association from the medical use of the word as applied to a wound 'Angry.' See L. and S.s. v. ἄγριος, II. 4.
174.
mvp-comment-119-1
ἀλύει . . ἱσταμένῳ] And is distracted at each need, as it arises.' τῳ, 'Whatever it be,' is better than τῷ, for the article would come awkwardly at the end of the line.
176.
mvp-comment-120-1
ὦ παλάμαι θνητῶν] 'O strange devices of men,' that can produce such misery. Hermann and others have defended the long syllable here. But Lachmann's conjecture, θεῶν, has been widely accepted. Cp. Pind. Ol. 11. 21, θεοῦ σὺν παλάμᾳ : Pyth. 1. 48, εὑρίσκοντο θεῶν παλάμαις τιμάν: Nem. 10. 65, καὶ πάθον δεινὸν παλάμαις Ἀφαρητίδαι Διός. The Scholiast and others interpret ὦ παλάμαι θνητῶν as said in admiration of the power of resource shown by Philoctetes.
178.
mvp-comment-121-1
οἷς μὴ μέτριος αἰών] Το whom life is not tolerable.' Cp. Ant. 582, εὐδαίμονες οἷσι κακῶν ἄγευστος αἰών: ib. 584, 5, ἄτας οὐδὲν ἐλλείπει γενεᾶς ἐπὶ πλῆθος ἕρπον. It is assumed that misfortune runs in families. Others take μέτριος αἰών to be the life that is 'seated in the mean,' as if all who rose to distinction must be unfortunate. But the lot of Philoctetes in receiving the bow of Heracles is not alluded to here, and without this such a statement of the doctrine of Νέμεσις would be too crude.
180.
mvp-comment-122-1
πρωτογόνων . . ὕστερος] Inferior to no man of noblest family." ἥκων is a curious variant in some MSS. of Suidas. Cp. Aj. 636. ἴσως] 'I imagine.' The Scyriote sailors know of Philoctetes only by report. πρωτογόνων οἴκων is partitive gen. with οὐδενός.
181.
mvp-comment-123-1
ἐν βίῳ is joined with κεῖται, as if it were κείται ἐν βίῳ πάντων ἀμμόρῳ.
183.
mvp-comment-124-1
μοῦνος ἀπ' ἄλλων] Hom. H. Merc. 193, ὁ δὲ ταῦρος ἐβόσκετο μοῦνος ἀπ᾿ ἄλλων. This line responds in meaning as well as metre to l. 172.
184.
mvp-comment-125-1
στικτῶν] As the deer. λασίων] As the wolf and boar.
185.
mvp-comment-126-1
ἔν τ᾽ ὀδύναις.. οἰκτρός] 'Pitiable for the hunger and also for the pain in which he lives.' For the addition of ἐν, see Essay on L. § 19, 1. p. 27.
186.
mvp-comment-127-1
ἀνήκεστα.. *βάρει] 'Thoughts irremediable in their oppressive weight.' The dative appears to drag a little, but affords the simplest and best emendation of a corrupt place. Others read βάρη.
187.
mvp-comment-128-1
ὁ δ᾽ ἀθυρόστομος,] For the article, cp. O. C. 670 2, ἔνθ' | ἁ λίγεια .. ἀηδών. For ἀθυρόστομος, ‘Irrepressible,' cp. ἀθυρόγλωσσος, Eur. Or. 903, and Theogn. 421, πολλοῖς ἀνθρώπων γλώσσῃ θύραι οὐκ ἐπίκεινται | ἁρμόδιαι. Echo is personified, as in Ar. Thesm. 1059.
189.
mvp-comment-129-1
τηλεφανής] 'Coming from afar.' Cp. infr. 202, προὐφάνη κτύπος: 216, τηλωπὸν ἰωάν.
189-190.
mvp-comment-130-1
πικρᾶς..
ὑπόκειται
ὑπὸ κειται
ὑπόκειται
ὑποκεῖται] ὑπόκειται, if genuine, means, Lies close to,' i. e. Keeps following upon.' Cp. Plat. Gorg. 465 Α, τῇ μὲν οὖν ἰατρικῇ.. ἡ ὀψοποιικὴ κολακεία ὑπόκειται. Brunck conjectured ὑπακούει, ' Answers,' as it were a summons. Hermann, ὕπ᾿ ὀχεῖται. And ἐποχεῖται seems possible, though too uncertain an emendation to be admitted into the text.
192.
mvp-comment-131-1
θεῖα is predicative. Ant. 593.
193.
mvp-comment-132-1
τὰ παθήματα κεῖνα] 'His troubles in that former time.'
194.
mvp-comment-133-1
τῆς ὠμόφρονος Χρύσης] Genitive of the cause. It was the nymph Chrysa, whose shrine was guarded by the serpent who bit Philoctetes. Sophocles conceives of the offence as accidental: infr. 1326, 7.
195-196.
mvp-comment-134-1
καὶ νῦν . . μελέτῃ] Sc. πονεῖ. Neoptolemus here shows himself better informed than supr. 112, where Odysseus in his reply does not say more than that the bow of Philoctetes is necessary for the taking of Troy. Cp. also infr. 1326 foll. See Introd. p. 363.
197.
mvp-comment-135-1
τοῦ = ἕνεκα τοῦ, explaining μελέτῃ. Cp. Thuc. 1. 23, τὰς αἰτίας προέγραψα πρῶτον καὶ τὰς διαφοράς, τοῦ μή τινα ζητῆσαί ποτε ἐξ ὅτου τοσοῦτος πόλεμος τοῖς Ἕλλησι κατέστη.
197-200.
mvp-comment-136-1
Ср. О. C. 1405 foll., and for ὅδε.., supr. 87.
198.
mvp-comment-137-1
τὰ θεῶν] “The divine.' Cp. Ant. 607, θεῶν μῆνες, and note. The bow of Heracles, now himself a god, was an instrument of the divine purposes.
201.
mvp-comment-138-1
εὔστομ᾽ ἔχε] 'Speak no rash words.' Cp. Hdt. 2. 171, καὶ ταύτης εἰδότι μοι πέρι εὔστομα κείσθω: infr. 258, γελῶσι σῖγ᾽ ἔχοντες. For the metre of 201, 210, cp. Aj. 905, 951. In the present case the pause is probably in the fourth foot, thus:-
204.
mvp-comment-139-1
σύντροφος] 'Habitual.' A cry which tells of misery in the being from whose breast it issues.
206.
mvp-comment-140-1
ἐτύμα] «Unmistakable.' Expanded in οὐδὲ με λάθει, infr. 208. The cry when repeated leaves no doubt as to the quarter from whence it comes.
207.
mvp-comment-141-1
στίβου κατ᾿ ἀνάγκαν ἕρποντος] 'Moving with extreme difficulty of gait.' A similar adverbial expression is καθ' ὁρμήν, infr. 566: cp. Thuc. 7.57, κατὰ ξυμφορὰν ἐμάχοντο. στίβου κατ᾿ ἀνάγκαν = ἀναγκαίῳ στίβῳ. βαρεῖα is not 'deep,' but rather grievous,' causing painful feelings.
208.
mvp-comment-142-1
τηλόθεν] Heard from afar.'
209.
mvp-comment-143-1
τρυσάνωρ] 'Of a man in pain;' ἀνδρὸς τρυχομένου. For this unusual force of the compound adjective, see Essay on L. § 23. p. 39, S.
211ff.
mvp-comment-144-1
There are echoes of the strophe in the words ἔχε, τέκνον, πταίων, ὑπ᾿ ἀνάγκας, τηλωπὸν ἰωάν, προβοᾷ γάρ.
212.
mvp-comment-145-1
ἔξεδρος] Cp. Ar. Av. 275, ἔξεδρον χώραν ἔχων, where the phrase is imitated, according to the Scholiast, from the Tyro of Sophocles.
213.
mvp-comment-146-1
ἔχων] Cp. Aj. 320 and note: Il. 18. 495, αὐλοὶ φόρμιγγές τε βοὴν ἔχον.
215.
mvp-comment-147-1
ὑπ᾿ ἀνάγκας is to be joined with Boᾷ. He cries aloud because of the pain.' The cry is forced from him in stumbling. Not, Stumbling by reason of difficulty, he cries out.'
216.
mvp-comment-148-1
ἰωάν] Cp. infr. 219, ἰώ, ξένοι.
217-218.
mvp-comment-149-1
ἢ . . αὐγάζων] 'Or eyeing the inhospitable moorage of our ship,' i.e. seeing a vessel moored on so inhospitable a coast. The moorage was only possible because of the S. W. wind, infr. 639, 1450, 1. The transposition of ὅρμον αὐγάζων is a slight change, and secures an exact correspondence of rhythm.
218.
mvp-comment-150-1
προβοᾷ] 'Shouts forth' = Sends a shout before him. His cry rings terribly forth. After all this preparation the entrance of Philoctetes has a thrilling effect.
219.
mvp-comment-151-1
ἰὼ ξένοι] Cp. the short lines in Aj. 333, 336, 339; Ο. Τ. 1468, 1471, 1475; О. С. 315, 318; Aesch. Ag. 1214, 1315.
220.
mvp-comment-152-1
ναυτίλῳ πλάτῃ] The gloss in L2, in which this reading is mixed up with an explanation of πλάτῃ, viz. τῇ κώπῃ, tends to confirm the evidence of A. Cp. Hom. Od. 1. 171, ὁπποίης δ᾽ ἐπὶ νηὸς ἀφίκεο, πῶς δέ σε ναῦται | ἤγαγον εἰς Ἰθάκην ; Fr. 394, ναύκληρον πλάτην.
222.
mvp-comment-153-1
The transposition of ὑμᾶς is necessary for the rhythm.
223.
mvp-comment-154-1
τύχοιμ᾽ ἂν εἰπών] 'Shall I be right in naming you? Cp. El. 663, ἐπεικάζων κυρῶ, and note.
224.
mvp-comment-155-1
This beautiful line is bracketed by Nauck, on the ground that Philoctetes would not be so imprudent as to reveal his Hellenic sympathies at once! ὑπάρχει] 'Is to begin with, i. e. This affords a presumption that ye are Hellenes.
225.
mvp-comment-156-1
ὄκνῳ is to be taken with the whole sentence, and not with δείσαντες only.
228.
mvp-comment-157-1
* κακούμενον] For the added participle, see Essay on L. § 36, 5. καλούμενον may be explained to mean, 'Imploring you.' So Herm. Cp. infr. 1264, τί μ᾽ ἐκκαλεῖσθε; Aesch. Ch. 216, καὶ τίνα σύνοισθά μοι καλουμένῃ βροτῶν; But the slight correction κακούμενον is on the whole more probable. Cp. infr. 471, ἔρημον ἐν κακοῖσι τοῖσδ᾽, οἷοῖς ὁρᾷς. Many other changes have been proposed, of which Seyffert's, καὶ φίλων τητώμενον, most deserves mention.
230-231.
mvp-comment-158-1
'For it is not meet that I should fail to receive this from you or you from me.' The strangers have a claim on Philoctetes as well as he on them.
233.
mvp-comment-159-1
τοῦτο .. μαθεῖν] The words of Philoctetes in 222-4 had clearly indicated this desire.
234.
mvp-comment-160-1
φώνημα] Cp. supr. φωνήσατ'. No utterance could be more welcome. φεῦ .. μακρῷ] 'Ah me! the bliss of being spoken to by one who is a Greek this once in all that length of time.' φεῦ is not merely the interjection of astonishment, but rather expresses a mingled feeling that is too deep for words, the effect of joy coming in suddenly upon sorrow and weariness. The momentariness of the aor. λαβεῖν is expressive.
235.
mvp-comment-161-1
τοιοῦδε] Sc. Ἕλληνος. For the vagueness of this, cp. Aj. 330, οἱ τοιοίδε (sc. οἱ μανικῶς διακείμενοι).
236ff.
mvp-comment-162-1
Cp. Pind. Pyth. 4. 70, τίς γὰρ ἀρχὰ δέξατο ναυτιλίας; For the Greek manner of putting first what is last in time, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 78, B, b. The exuberant speech of Philoctetes, in his delight at seeing Greeks after ten years' silence, is well contrasted with the embarrassed reserve of Neoptolemus. Cp. El. 1232 foll. He shows, in the address ὦ τέκνον, that his confidence is already won.
236.
mvp-comment-163-1
προσέσχε is causative. See Essay on L. § 53. p. 98. προσήγαγε, 'Drew you this way;' προσέσχε, 'Brought you to the shore.'
237.
mvp-comment-164-1
ὁρμή] 'Cause of departure,' nearly = στόλος, infr. 244. τίς ἀνέμων ὁ φίλτατος] 'What wind, of all most dear?' For the extravagant language, cp. Shak. Cymb. 3. 2, 'Say, and speak thick,.. how far it is To this same blessed Milford, and, by the way, Tell me how Wales was made so happy as To inherit such a haven but first of all,' etc.
239.
mvp-comment-165-1
Cp. Plat. Soph. 216 A, τὸ μὲν γένος ἐξ Ἐλέας.
240.
mvp-comment-166-1
αὐδῶμαι] 'I am named.' Cp. Trach. 1106, ὁ τοῦ κατ᾿ ἄστρα Ζηνὸς αὐδηθεὶς γόνος; Tennyson's Elaine, Whence comest thou, my guest, and by what name Livest between the lips?'
241.
mvp-comment-167-1
Some editors prefer οἶσθ᾽ ἤδη. But the emphatic word of time is out of place. οἶσθα δή is simpler and better. There, you know all.'
242.
mvp-comment-168-1
φίλης χθονός] The genitive, as τῆς περιρρύτου Σκύρου, supr. 239. In the absence of Achilles, Neoptolemus was brought up in the house of his maternal grandfather Lycomedes, in the island of Scyros, where Deidameia, Lycomedes' daughter, had borne him to Achilles. Scyros was near Euboea and the Melian country, and it is imagined that there had been frequent intercourse between them.
243.
mvp-comment-169-1
τίνι στόλῳ] 'On what enterprise or expedition?' Cp. Xen. Anab. 3. 2, ὁ στόλος ἐλέγετο εἶναι εἰς Πισίδας.
245.
mvp-comment-170-1
τοι δή] · Well, then, if you wish to know' (δή), 'I tell you' (τοι). Neoptolemus affects surprise at the question.
246-247.
mvp-comment-171-1
Surely we had not you with us on board the fleet when we first set out on the expedition to Troy.'
248.
mvp-comment-172-1
τοῦδε τοῦ πόνου] ‘This labour, in which I and others have been engaged.' For the pronominal expression, cp. El. 541, ἧς ὁ πλοῦς ὅδ᾽ ἦν χάριν.
249.
mvp-comment-173-1
The craving for sympathy, so prominently shown in this and the following lines, is the point in Philoctetes' character which most lays him open to the design of Neoptolemus, and is also most calculated to move his pity and that of the spectators.
250.
mvp-comment-174-1
ὅν γ᾽ εἶδον] 'One whom I never yet beheld.' For this use of γε, cp. Εl. 923, πῶς δ᾽ οὐκ ἐγὼ κάτοιδ᾽, ἅ γ᾽ εἶδον ἐμφανῶς;
251.
mvp-comment-175-1
οὐδ᾽ ὄνομά *γ'] It is uncertain whether this correction should be admitted (Erf. conjectured οὐδ᾽ ὄνομ᾽ ἄρ᾽) or οὐδ᾽ οὔνομ' should be read from the inferior MSS. The latter is rhythmically smoother, but contains an Ionicism which does not occur elsewhere. The addition of τῶν ἐμῶν with the second word has a pathetic emphasis.
252.
mvp-comment-176-1
διωλλύμην] The imperfect means, 'I have been perishing all this while.'
254.
mvp-comment-177-1
ὦ.. ἐγώ] Cp. Trach. 1046, 7, ὦ πολλὰ δὴ . . μοχθήσας ἐγώ. πολλά μοχθηρός] Afflicted in many ways, i. e. In more ways than I knew, since to suffer unknown is worse than to suffer. πικρὸς θεοῖς] Abhorred by the gods.' Else they would not permit such misery. πικρός, Utterly offensive.' Cp. Hdt. 7. 35. where Xerxes thus addresses the Hellespont, ὦ πικρὸν ὕδωρ.
255.
mvp-comment-178-1
ὧδ᾽ ἔχοντος] This adds a touch of pathos to Philoctetes' complaint. He is not only forgotten, but forgotten in his extreme misery.
255-256.
mvp-comment-179-1
οἴκαδε.. Ἑλλάδος γῆς] The thoughts of Philoctetes naturally fly home to Trachis, and he has no desire of his state being known beyond the world of Hellas. For the more particular preceding the more general expression, see E. on L. § 41. p. 78, β, b.
256.
mvp-comment-180-1
μηδαμοῦ has been changed to μηδαμοῖ, which may seem to be required by the verb of motion. But the latter form is doubtful, and ἐνταῦθα is similarly used for ἐνταυθοῖ. Cp. Εl. 380, Trach. 1193. που] 'Methinks.' He conjectures, from his case being unknown to Neoptolemus, that it has been heard of nowhere in Hellas, nor, bitterest of all, at his own home.
258.
mvp-comment-181-1
Though my name is forgotten, my affliction endures and grows.'
259.
mvp-comment-182-1
For κἀπὶ μεῖζον ἔρχεται, cp. Fr. 786, Εl. 1000, κἀπὶ μηδὲν ἔρχεται.
261.
mvp-comment-183-1
Know that I whom you behold am he.' The fulness of expression marks the importance of the announcement. Philoctetes still believes that, even if his misfortune is forgotten, he must still be remembered as the possessor of the famous bow. ὃν κλύεις ἴσως] 'Of whom surely you have heard.' For the present tense, cp. Ο. Τ. 305, εἰ καὶ μὴ κλύεις, infr. 591. ἴσως expresses confident assumption.
262.
mvp-comment-184-1
τῶν Ἡρ... 263. τοῦ Π... ib. οἱ δ. .. 264. χώ Κ... 266. τῆς ἀ... 269. τῆς π.] These articles show the vividness with which Philoctetes conceives his own situation. So does the emphatic position of οἱ at the end of 263. For this synaphea, cp. Ant. 409.
263.
mvp-comment-185-1
Ποίαντος] οι. But οἳ, infr. 461.
264.
mvp-comment-186-1
δισσοὶ στρατηγοί] Αj. 49, etc. Κεφαλλήνων] Cp. Il. 2. 631-5, αὐτὰρ Ὀδυσσεὺς ἦγε Κεφαλλῆνας μεγαθύμους, | οἳ δ' Ἰθάκην εἶχον καὶ Νήριτον εἰνοσίφυλλον, | καὶ Κροκύλει᾽ ἐνέμοντο καὶ Αἰγίλιπα τρηχεῖαν, | οἵ τε Ζάκυνθον ἔχον ἠδ' οἳ Σάμον ἀμφενέμοντο, | οἵ τ᾽ ἤπειρον ἔχον ἠδ᾽ ἀντιπέραι' ἐνέμοντο. The expression here and infr. 791, ὦ ξένε Κεφαλλήν, may have been taken from the Ilias Minor. (Cp. Quint. Smyrn. 5. 429, Κεφαλλήνων βασιλῆϊ.) It is unnecessary to assume, with Buttmann, that Cephallenian was a word of abuse, because the inhabitants of the Western Isles were given to piracy.
266.
mvp-comment-187-1
τῆς] Musgrave conjectured τῇδ', which is equally near the MSS. But cp supr. note on 262. Moreover such a direct reference to his present state makes an unpleasing interruption in the description of his original misfortune.
267.
mvp-comment-188-1
φοινίῳ] The reading of Eustathius is adopted against the MSS., not because the tautology of ἀγρίᾳ . . ἀγρίῳ is impossible, but because φοινίῳ is the more appropriate epithet, and ἀγρίῳ with ἀγρίᾳ preceding is a natural corruption. Cp. Trach. 770, 1, εἶτα φοινίας | . . ἐχίδνης ἰὸς ὡς ἐδαίνυτο,
268.
mvp-comment-189-1
ξὺν ᾗ] Sc. νόσῳ. The relative points to the prior antecedent, the words τῆς . . χαράγματι being epexegetic.
268-269.
mvp-comment-190-1
προθέντες.. ᾤχοντ] 'Cast forth and departed.' Cp. Hdt. 1. 112, τοῦτο μὲν φέρων πρόθες. The word implies the helplessness of his condition. 'Thus afflicted was I when they cast me forth here companionless and left me.'
269.
mvp-comment-191-1
ἐκ τῆς ποντίας Χρύσης] The island of Chrysa, distinguished by the epithet ποντία from the sea-coast town of that name mentioned in the first Iliad as sacred to Apollo. Cp. Fr. 352, ὦ Λήμνε Χρύσης τ' ἀγχιτέρμονες πάγοι.
270.
mvp-comment-192-1
κατέσχον] (1) They had put in.' The whole Achaean fleet is imagined as having been at Chrysa and again at Lemnos. Thus only can this passage be reconciled with the narrative of Odysseus, supr. 4-11. Otherwise (2) it might seem natural to suppose that Philoctetes was the leader of the expedition to Chrysa, and that κατέσχον, like ἐναυστόλουν, infr. 279, was in the first person singular.
271.
mvp-comment-193-1
ἄσμενοι .. εἶδον] ‘They saw with delight.' The sleep of Philoctetes favoured their purpose and also relieved them from his crying. ἄσμενον, which Dindorf reads, is not in point. They did not leave him when they saw how glad he was to rest, but when, to their great relief, they saw him asleep. ἐκ πολλοῦ σάλου] (1) 'After much tossing.' He slept the more soundly because of the previous discomfort on-board-ship. (2) Hermann understands these words metaphorically, After my long trouble.'
273.
mvp-comment-194-1
οἷα φωτὶ δυσμόρῳ] 'Such as accorded with my wretched state.' Cp. Thuc. 8. 84. οἷα δὴ ναῦται.
274.
mvp-comment-195-1
προθέντες] Ср. Ant. 775, φορβῆς τοσοῦτον, ὡς ἄγος, μόνον προθείς.
275.
mvp-comment-196-1
οἳ αὐτοῖς τύχοι] 'May the like provision be their own some day!' The Scholiast rightly says καταρᾶται. Cp. infr. 315.
276-277.
mvp-comment-197-1
'And when they were gone, you may imagine, my son, to what agony I awoke.'
278.
mvp-comment-198-1
ποῖ᾽ ἀποιμώξαι κακά] 'What lamentation do you think I made over my woe?' 'ποῖα hic bis dictum πῶς' (Hermann). Cp. Ο. Τ. 421, ποῖος Κιθαιρών : 1467, κάποκλαύσασθαι κακά.
279.
mvp-comment-199-1
Philoctetes naturally looked to see if his own vessels were there.
281-282.
mvp-comment-200-1
νόσου κάμνοντι συλλάβοιτο] Cp. Ar. Vesp. 733, σοὶ δὲ νῦν τις θεῶν παρὼν ἐμφανὴς | συλλαμβάνει τοῦ πράγματος. The expression νόσου συλλαμβάνεσθαί τινι is nearly analogous to πόνου συλλ. τινι.
284.
mvp-comment-201-1
But of this I found sufficient store, my son:' (more literally, 'Abundant opportunity'). This is said with a bitter smile.
284.
mvp-comment-201-2
But of this I found sufficient store, my son:' (more literally, 'Abundant opportunity'). This is said with a bitter smile.
285.
mvp-comment-202-1
Well, after a while I found the time advancing.' Cp. Hdt. 3. 140, τοῦ χρόνου προβαίνοντος. διὰ χρόνου implies that a certain interval elapsed before Philoctetes completely realised his situation.
285.
mvp-comment-202-2
Well, after a while I found the time advancing.' Cp. Hdt. 3. 140, τοῦ χρόνου προβαίνοντος. διὰ χρόνου implies that a certain interval elapsed before Philoctetes completely realised his situation.
286.
mvp-comment-203-1
τι] 'More or less.' For this modest expression, or litotes, cp. Ant. 35, ὃς ἂν τούτων τι δρᾷ. βαιῇ] So the best MSS. But B. and others have βαίᾳ, the more regular form.
286.
mvp-comment-203-2
τι] 'More or less.' For this modest expression, or litotes, cp. Ant. 35, ὃς ἂν τούτων τι δρᾷ. βαιῇ] So the best MSS. But B. and others have βαίᾳ, the more regular form.
287.
mvp-comment-204-1
διακονεῖσθαι] Το minister to myself.' For this direct middle, see Essay on L. § 31. p. 52.
287.
mvp-comment-204-2
διακονεῖσθαι] Το minister to myself.' For this direct middle, see Essay on L. § 31. p. 52.
288.
mvp-comment-205-1
ἐξεύρισκε 'Procured.' Cp. Trach. 25, μή μοι τὸ κάλλος ἄλγος ἐξεύροι ποτέ.
288.
mvp-comment-205-2
ἐξεύρισκε 'Procured.' Cp. Trach. 25, μή μοι τὸ κάλλος ἄλγος ἐξεύροι ποτέ.
289.
mvp-comment-206-1
For τοῦτο used of a general antecedent, cp. Ant. 709, οὗτοι, κ.τ.λ.
289.
mvp-comment-206-2
For τοῦτο used of a general antecedent, cp. Ant. 709, οὗτοι, κ.τ.λ.
290.
mvp-comment-207-1
νευροσπαδὴς ἄτρακτος] · The shaft drawn back with the string,' i. e. The arrow from my bow.
290.
mvp-comment-207-2
νευροσπαδὴς ἄτρακτος] · The shaft drawn back with the string,' i. e. The arrow from my bow.
291.
mvp-comment-208-1
δύστηνος] Schaefer and Hermann defend δύστηνος on the ground that τάλας is a mere exclamation and δύστηνος a predicate. I myself (unhappy one!) would writhe distressfully dragging my foot up to this.' And the broken language suits the situation well. But Canter's conjecture, δύστηνον, is not improbable. Cp. infr. 1377, τῷδε δυστήνῳ ποδί. εἰλύομαι describes a wriggling, uneven motion, like that of a worm.
291.
mvp-comment-208-2
δύστηνος] Schaefer and Hermann defend δύστηνος on the ground that τάλας is a mere exclamation and δύστηνος a predicate. I myself (unhappy one!) would writhe distressfully dragging my foot up to this.' And the broken language suits the situation well. But Canter's conjecture, δύστηνον, is not improbable. Cp. infr. 1377, τῷδε δυστήνῳ ποδί. εἰλύομαι describes a wriggling, uneven motion, like that of a worm.
292.
mvp-comment-209-1
πρὸς τοῦτ᾽ ἄν] This resumption is in keeping with the somewhat disjointed tenour of the whole speech, and the 'dragging phrase' has also a descriptive effect. ἄν here and in ll. 290, 294, 295, indicates that which happened repeatedly, and therefore might be expected to happen on any particular occasion. Cp. Hdt. 3. 19; 4. 128, 130. εἴ τ᾽ ἔδει] ‘Or if there was need to get some fresh water.' Bergk (with L²) altered εἴ τ' τo εἶτ' (cp. 295), but this introduces an awkward asyndeton at ταῦτ᾽ ἄν in 294.
292.
mvp-comment-209-2
πρὸς τοῦτ᾽ ἄν] This resumption is in keeping with the somewhat disjointed tenour of the whole speech, and the 'dragging phrase' has also a descriptive effect. ἄν here and in ll. 290, 294, 295, indicates that which happened repeatedly, and therefore might be expected to happen on any particular occasion. Cp. Hdt. 3. 19; 4. 128, 130. εἴ τ᾽ ἔδει] ‘Or if there was need to get some fresh water.' Bergk (with L²) altered εἴ τ' τo εἶτ' (cp. 295), but this introduces an awkward asyndeton at ταῦτ᾽ ἄν in 294.
293.
mvp-comment-210-1
καί που] ‘And perchance.' πάγου χυθέντος] This circumstance suggests not only the necessity of gathering wood, but the discomfort of doing so.
293.
mvp-comment-210-2
καί που] ‘And perchance.' πάγου χυθέντος] This circumstance suggests not only the necessity of gathering wood, but the discomfort of doing so.
294.
mvp-comment-211-1
θραῦσαι] ‘Το break.' Philoctetes had no axe or other implement and must break the firewood with his hands. He could not do much of this at one time, and hence might well be overtaken by the want of firewood in a time of frost. Nor could he afford much fire. Infr. 297, and note.
294.
mvp-comment-211-2
θραῦσαι] ‘Το break.' Philoctetes had no axe or other implement and must break the firewood with his hands. He could not do much of this at one time, and hence might well be overtaken by the want of firewood in a time of frost. Nor could he afford much fire. Infr. 297, and note.
295.
mvp-comment-212-1
εἶτα .. παρῆν] 'And then (when I had got the wood) there would be no fire (to kindle it with).' ἄν is still descriptive, not inferential (as if ἀλλά were εἰ μή).
295.
mvp-comment-212-2
εἶτα .. παρῆν] 'And then (when I had got the wood) there would be no fire (to kindle it with).' ἄν is still descriptive, not inferential (as if ἀλλά were εἰ μή).
296.
mvp-comment-213-1
ἐκτρίβων] Seyffert defends ἐκθλίβων (see v. rr). But although this is the less obvious word, it is also less descriptive of a lengthened process. And the use of θλίβω is more frequent in later Greek. The compound with ἐκ denotes more effort than the simple verb. μόλις is to be joined with ἔφηνα.
296.
mvp-comment-213-2
ἐκτρίβων] Seyffert defends ἐκθλίβων (see v. rr). But although this is the less obvious word, it is also less descriptive of a lengthened process. And the use of θλίβω is more frequent in later Greek. The compound with ἐκ denotes more effort than the simple verb. μόλις is to be joined with ἔφηνα.
297.
mvp-comment-214-1
ἔφην'] The aorist here denotes a momentary action in uncertain time, viz. whenever the need arose. ἄφαντον has been taken to mean simply 'hidden,' and Wakefield compared Virg. Georg. 1.155, 'ut silicis venis abstrusum excuderet ignem.' 'I produced the hidden light.' But the verbal opposition ἔφην' ἄφαντον is then without much point. Either (1) (α = δυσ-) 'I made appear the light that would not appear, i. e. That seemed as if it would never kindle;' or, rather, (2) 'I lighted a dim spark.' Ср. infr. 534, ἄοικον εἰσοίκησιν. The fire was but a poor business, a makeshift for a fire. The words then indicate either (1) the difficulty of kindling the fire, or (2) the smallness of the fire when kindled.
297.
mvp-comment-214-2
ἔφην'] The aorist here denotes a momentary action in uncertain time, viz. whenever the need arose. ἄφαντον has been taken to mean simply 'hidden,' and Wakefield compared Virg. Georg. 1.155, 'ut silicis venis abstrusum excuderet ignem.' 'I produced the hidden light.' But the verbal opposition ἔφην' ἄφαντον is then without much point. Either (1) (α = δυσ-) 'I made appear the light that would not appear, i. e. That seemed as if it would never kindle;' or, rather, (2) 'I lighted a dim spark.' Ср. infr. 534, ἄοικον εἰσοίκησιν. The fire was but a poor business, a makeshift for a fire. The words then indicate either (1) the difficulty of kindling the fire, or (2) the smallness of the fire when kindled.
298.
mvp-comment-215-1
Philoctetes here states his own experience. It is unnecessary to suppose, with some editors, that he is making a general observation.
298.
mvp-comment-215-2
Philoctetes here states his own experience. It is unnecessary to suppose, with some editors, that he is making a general observation.
300ff.
mvp-comment-216-1
Neoptolemus as a Greek (234), a neighbour (242), and above all as the son of Achilles (260), has completely won the confidence of Philoctetes, whose misery and isolation, while embittering his sense of wrong, have left unimpaired the open trustfulness of his nature. After pouring out his troubles, he begins to describe the island, his rugged nurse, for which he has formed such an affection (936 foll. 1452 foll.). But this soon brings him back to the main theme, his homeless and hopeless state.
300ff.
mvp-comment-216-2
Neoptolemus as a Greek (234), a neighbour (242), and above all as the son of Achilles (260), has completely won the confidence of Philoctetes, whose misery and isolation, while embittering his sense of wrong, have left unimpaired the open trustfulness of his nature. After pouring out his troubles, he begins to describe the island, his rugged nurse, for which he has formed such an affection (936 foll. 1452 foll.). But this soon brings him back to the main theme, his homeless and hopeless state.
300.
mvp-comment-217-1
φέρ᾽.. μάθῃς] The construction is the same that is usual in the first person, because φέρε.. μάθῃς is a courteous equivalent for φέρε διδάξω σε. Cp. Ar. Plut. 1027, τί γὰρ ποιήσῃ ; In what follows Philoctetes speaks of Lemnos as he knows it. Cp. supr. l. 2 and note. In some traditions Philoctetes was said to have been cast forth on a desert islet in the neighbourhood of Lemnos. At best Lemnos (Λήμνος ἠγαθέη) was imagined as a wild, uncultivated region in the early times.
300.
mvp-comment-217-2
φέρ᾽.. μάθῃς] The construction is the same that is usual in the first person, because φέρε.. μάθῃς is a courteous equivalent for φέρε διδάξω σε. Cp. Ar. Plut. 1027, τί γὰρ ποιήσῃ ; In what follows Philoctetes speaks of Lemnos as he knows it. Cp. supr. l. 2 and note. In some traditions Philoctetes was said to have been cast forth on a desert islet in the neighbourhood of Lemnos. At best Lemnos (Λήμνος ἠγαθέη) was imagined as a wild, uncultivated region in the early times.
302.
mvp-comment-218-1
ὅρμος] Cp. Aesch. Phil. fr. 246, ἔνθ᾽ οὔτε μίμνειν ἄνεμος οὔτε πλεῖν ἐᾷ, where, however, the language may be metaphorical.
302.
mvp-comment-218-2
ὅρμος] Cp. Aesch. Phil. fr. 246, ἔνθ᾽ οὔτε μίμνειν ἄνεμος οὔτε πλεῖν ἐᾷ, where, however, the language may be metaphorical.
303.
mvp-comment-219-1
ἐξεμπολήσει] Sc. ἐκεῖθεν. ἢ ξενώσεται] «Or be well received.' Fut. mid. with passive meaning.
303.
mvp-comment-219-2
ἐξεμπολήσει] Sc. ἐκεῖθεν. ἢ ξενώσεται] «Or be well received.' Fut. mid. with passive meaning.
305.
mvp-comment-220-1
†τάχ᾽ οὖν τις ἄκων ἔσχε] 'Well, it may be, one did put in here against his will.' τάχα used as in τάχ᾽ ἄν. Cp. Plat. Legg. B. 4. 711 Α, ὑμεῖς δὲ τάχα οὐδὲ τεθέασθε τυραννουμένην πόλιν. οὖν introduces a modification or admission. 'No one puts in here willingly; unwillingly. however, some one may have brought his ship this way.' ἔσχε] For the aor., cp. supr. 297, ἔφην. ἔσχε = κατέσχε, the simple verb for the compound. But query *κατ᾽ οὖν τις ἄκων ἔσχε (i. e. κατέσχε τις οὖν ἄκων)? (For a case of tmesis in the senarii, cp. infr. 817). πολλὰ γὰρ . . χρόνῳ] 'Such incidents might happen many times in the long course of human history.' πολλά is predicative and τάδε = τοιάδε. For this, cp. Aj. 1246, ἐκ τῶνδε μέντοι τῶν τρόπων οὐκ ἄν ποτε | κατάστασις γένοιτ᾽ ἂν οὐδενὸς νόμου. It may be doubted whether ἀνθρώπων is to be taken with τάδε = 'Such human accidents,' or with χρόνῳ = ' The time during which men have existed.' For the latter, cp. Hdt. 6. 109, μνημόσυνα λιπέσθαι ἐς τὸν ἅπαντα ἀνθρώπων βίον. And for the idea, cp. Hdt. 5. 9, γένοιτο δ᾽ ἂν πᾶν ἐν τῷ μακρῷ χρόνῳ: Agathon, Fr. 9. τάχ᾿ ἄν τις εἰκὸς αὐτὸ τοῦτ᾽ εἶναι λέγοι | βροτοῖσι πολλὰ τυγχάνειν οὐκ εἰκότα.
305.
mvp-comment-220-2
†τάχ᾽ οὖν τις ἄκων ἔσχε] 'Well, it may be, one did put in here against his will.' τάχα used as in τάχ᾽ ἄν. Cp. Plat. Legg. B. 4. 711 Α, ὑμεῖς δὲ τάχα οὐδὲ τεθέασθε τυραννουμένην πόλιν. οὖν introduces a modification or admission. 'No one puts in here willingly; unwillingly. however, some one may have brought his ship this way.' ἔσχε] For the aor., cp. supr. 297, ἔφην. ἔσχε = κατέσχε, the simple verb for the compound. But query *κατ᾽ οὖν τις ἄκων ἔσχε (i. e. κατέσχε τις οὖν ἄκων)? (For a case of tmesis in the senarii, cp. infr. 817). πολλὰ γὰρ . . χρόνῳ] 'Such incidents might happen many times in the long course of human history.' πολλά is predicative and τάδε = τοιάδε. For this, cp. Aj. 1246, ἐκ τῶνδε μέντοι τῶν τρόπων οὐκ ἄν ποτε | κατάστασις γένοιτ᾽ ἂν οὐδενὸς νόμου. It may be doubted whether ἀνθρώπων is to be taken with τάδε = 'Such human accidents,' or with χρόνῳ = ' The time during which men have existed.' For the latter, cp. Hdt. 6. 109, μνημόσυνα λιπέσθαι ἐς τὸν ἅπαντα ἀνθρώπων βίον. And for the idea, cp. Hdt. 5. 9, γένοιτο δ᾽ ἂν πᾶν ἐν τῷ μακρῷ χρόνῳ: Agathon, Fr. 9. τάχ᾿ ἄν τις εἰκὸς αὐτὸ τοῦτ᾽ εἶναι λέγοι | βροτοῖσι πολλὰ τυγχάνειν οὐκ εἰκότα.
306.
mvp-comment-221-1
ἄν
om
add
306.
mvp-comment-221-2
ἄν
om
add
308.
mvp-comment-222-1
μέν] Νo doubt,' belonging in sense rather to λόγοις than to ἐλεοῦσι. καί που .. προσέδοσαν] ‘And perchance have gone so far (προσ-) as to impart to me some portion of food.' The gnomic aorist is used of that which happens now and again. 'They always express pity, they sometimes give.'
308.
mvp-comment-222-2
μέν] Νo doubt,' belonging in sense rather to λόγοις than to ἐλεοῦσι. καί που .. προσέδοσαν] ‘And perchance have gone so far (προσ-) as to impart to me some portion of food.' The gnomic aorist is used of that which happens now and again. 'They always express pity, they sometimes give.'
309.
mvp-comment-223-1
οἰκτείραντες, Touched with compassion, 'is also in the 'momentary' tense.
309.
mvp-comment-223-2
οἰκτείραντες, Touched with compassion, 'is also in the 'momentary' tense.
310.
mvp-comment-224-1
ἐκεῖνο] «That which is always in my thoughts.' Cp. Ar. Nub. 657, ἐκεῖν, ἐκεῖνο, τὸν ἀδικώτερον λόγον. The pronoun here stands in the place of an infinitive.
310.
mvp-comment-224-2
ἐκεῖνο] «That which is always in my thoughts.' Cp. Ar. Nub. 657, ἐκεῖν, ἐκεῖνο, τὸν ἀδικώτερον λόγον. The pronoun here stands in the place of an infinitive.
311.
mvp-comment-225-1
σῶσαι] Cp. infr. 488, 496.
311.
mvp-comment-225-2
σῶσαι] Cp. infr. 488, 496.
312.
mvp-comment-226-1
ἔτος .. δέκατον] These words are to be joined with ἀπόλλυμαι and resumed with βόσκων.
312.
mvp-comment-226-2
ἔτος .. δέκατον] These words are to be joined with ἀπόλλυμαι and resumed with βόσκων.
313.
mvp-comment-227-1
βόσκων] 'Supporting.' Philoctetes only lived to suffer. Cp. infr. 795, 1167. ἀδηφάγον] Cp. infr. 756-8.
313.
mvp-comment-227-2
βόσκων] 'Supporting.' Philoctetes only lived to suffer. Cp. infr. 795, 1167. ἀδηφάγον] Cp. infr. 756-8.
314.
mvp-comment-228-1
ἤ τ᾿ Οδυσσέως βία] ‘And great Odysseus.' Cp. infr. 321, 344. The Epic phrase is used with a touch of sarcastic irony, but probably (unlike Virgil's 'violentia Turni') without direct reference to the violence of the act.
314.
mvp-comment-228-2
ἤ τ᾿ Οδυσσέως βία] ‘And great Odysseus.' Cp. infr. 321, 344. The Epic phrase is used with a touch of sarcastic irony, but probably (unlike Virgil's 'violentia Turni') without direct reference to the violence of the act.
315.
mvp-comment-229-1
Whom may the Olympian gods some day cause to suffer in their own persons (αὐτοῖς) full requital for my wrong!' So Brunck, Linwood, Paley, rightly. For the emphatic αὐτοῖς here opposed to ἐμοῦ, cp. supr. 275. In order to avoid this Porson conjectured οἱ Ὀλύμπιοι θεοί.
315.
mvp-comment-229-2
Whom may the Olympian gods some day cause to suffer in their own persons (αὐτοῖς) full requital for my wrong!' So Brunck, Linwood, Paley, rightly. For the emphatic αὐτοῖς here opposed to ἐμοῦ, cp. supr. 275. In order to avoid this Porson conjectured οἱ Ὀλύμπιοι θεοί.
317.
mvp-comment-230-1
ἔοικα] It would seem that I.' Cp. Aesch. Prom. 1007, λέγων ἔοικα πολλὰ καὶ μάτην ἐρεῖν.
317.
mvp-comment-230-2
ἔοικα] It would seem that I.' Cp. Aesch. Prom. 1007, λέγων ἔοικα πολλὰ καὶ μάτην ἐρεῖν.
317-318.
mvp-comment-231-1
The Chorus express pity for Philoctetes, but tacitly remind themselves that their pity will not be shown in action.
317-318.
mvp-comment-231-2
The Chorus express pity for Philoctetes, but tacitly remind themselves that their pity will not be shown in action.
319.
mvp-comment-232-1
Neoptolemus. But I do more than pity him, for I am a witness on his side.' καί with the whole sentence. For ἐν, ὢν has been conjectured. But ἐν may well express that Neoptolemus enters into the cause of Philoctetes, and is not merely an auditor of his case. Myself a witness in this plea, I know it to be well-founded.'
319.
mvp-comment-232-2
Neoptolemus. But I do more than pity him, for I am a witness on his side.' καί with the whole sentence. For ἐν, ὢν has been conjectured. But ἐν may well express that Neoptolemus enters into the cause of Philoctetes, and is not merely an auditor of his case. Myself a witness in this plea, I know it to be well-founded.'
320.
mvp-comment-233-1
συντυχών] συντυχεῖν is generally construed with a dative, and the preposition has therefore here a separate meaning. Having in like manner found. So the Scholiast and Nauck.
320.
mvp-comment-233-2
συντυχών] συντυχεῖν is generally construed with a dative, and the preposition has therefore here a separate meaning. Having in like manner found. So the Scholiast and Nauck.
324.
mvp-comment-234-1
May it be mine one day to satiate my wrathful soul with violent action!' There can be little doubt that the correction is right. For a similar confusion in all the MSS., cp. O. Т. 376.
324.
mvp-comment-234-2
May it be mine one day to satiate my wrathful soul with violent action!' There can be little doubt that the correction is right. For a similar confusion in all the MSS., cp. O. Т. 376.
327.
mvp-comment-235-1
εὖ γ᾽, ὦ τέκνον] 'Well said, my son!' Philoctetes' delight in Neoptolemus is further heightened by this supposed discovery of a common resentment. τίνος . . ἐλήλυθας] ‘For what cause do you thus bring against them the accusation of your violent anger?' τίνος, genitive of the reason (Essay on L. § 10. p. 15). Cp. Ο. Τ. 698, ὅτου μῆνιν τοσήνδε πράγματος στήσας ἔχεις. γάρ asks for explanation. ἐλήλυθας is redundant (Essay on L. § 40. p. 75). τὸν μέγαν χόλον] The mighty anger which you now evince.' For the slight inexactness in ἐγκαλεῖν χόλον, cp. О. Т. 702, λέγ', εἰ σαφῶς τὸ νεῖκος ἐγκαλῶν ἐρεῖς.
327.
mvp-comment-235-2
εὖ γ᾽, ὦ τέκνον] 'Well said, my son!' Philoctetes' delight in Neoptolemus is further heightened by this supposed discovery of a common resentment. τίνος . . ἐλήλυθας] ‘For what cause do you thus bring against them the accusation of your violent anger?' τίνος, genitive of the reason (Essay on L. § 10. p. 15). Cp. Ο. Τ. 698, ὅτου μῆνιν τοσήνδε πράγματος στήσας ἔχεις. γάρ asks for explanation. ἐλήλυθας is redundant (Essay on L. § 40. p. 75). τὸν μέγαν χόλον] The mighty anger which you now evince.' For the slight inexactness in ἐγκαλεῖν χόλον, cp. О. Т. 702, λέγ', εἰ σαφῶς τὸ νεῖκος ἐγκαλῶν ἐρεῖς.
329.
mvp-comment-236-1
μόλις δ᾽ ἐρῶ] 'Though I shall find it hard to speak of it, i.e. To command myself sufficiently to do so. Schol. ὑπὸ τῆς ὀργῆς. Cp. Ο. C. 326, λύπῃ . . μόλις βλέπω.
329.
mvp-comment-236-2
μόλις δ᾽ ἐρῶ] 'Though I shall find it hard to speak of it, i.e. To command myself sufficiently to do so. Schol. ὑπὸ τῆς ὀργῆς. Cp. Ο. C. 326, λύπῃ . . μόλις βλέπω.
331.
mvp-comment-237-1
ἐπεὶ γάρ] These words introduce the occasion of his coming, in explanation of μολών. ἔσχε.. θανεῖν] 'The fate of death overtook Achilles.' θανεῖν, epexegetic inf. For ἔσχε, cp. Eur. Hec. 5, ἐπεὶ Φρυγῶν πόλιν | κίνδυνος ἔσχε δορὶ πεσεῖν Ἑλληνικῷ.
331.
mvp-comment-237-2
ἐπεὶ γάρ] These words introduce the occasion of his coming, in explanation of μολών. ἔσχε.. θανεῖν] 'The fate of death overtook Achilles.' θανεῖν, epexegetic inf. For ἔσχε, cp. Eur. Hec. 5, ἐπεὶ Φρυγῶν πόλιν | κίνδυνος ἔσχε δορὶ πεσεῖν Ἑλληνικῷ.
332-339.
mvp-comment-238-1
This brief digression and the longer one below (410-460), have the effect (a) of showing the generous nature of Philoctetes, who, beneath his apparently obdurate resentment, really retains an unabated interest in the affairs of the army, and (b) of giving opportunity for the growth of friendly feeling between him and Neoptolemus. The news of Achilles' death so affects him as to make him for a moment forget his own suffering (339-40).
332-339.
mvp-comment-238-2
This brief digression and the longer one below (410-460), have the effect (a) of showing the generous nature of Philoctetes, who, beneath his apparently obdurate resentment, really retains an unabated interest in the affairs of the army, and (b) of giving opportunity for the growth of friendly feeling between him and Neoptolemus. The news of Achilles' death so affects him as to make him for a moment forget his own suffering (339-40).
334.
mvp-comment-239-1
ἀνδρός is genitive of cause, for which ὕπο afterwards supplies a more distinct construction.
334.
mvp-comment-239-2
ἀνδρός is genitive of cause, for which ὕπο afterwards supplies a more distinct construction.
335.
mvp-comment-240-1
τοξευτὸς .. δαμείς] Subdued, so they tell the tale, with an arrow from the bow of Phoebus.' τοξευτός is a subsidiary predicate to δαμείς, for which word in this connection, cp. Il. 19. 417, θεῷ τε καὶ ἀνέρι ἶφι δαμῆναι. ἐκ rather than ὑπό, because the arrow came from the hand of Apollo. Cp. Il. 21. 277, 8, ἥ μ᾿ ἔφατο Τρώων ὑπὸ τείχεϊ θωρηκτάων | λαιψηροῖς ὀλέεσθαι᾿ Απόλλωνος βελέεσσιν. Or, if the arrow were that of Paris, ἐκ denotes the remote agent, and Neoptolemus must be supposed to avoid mentioning the slight man' who had been the immediate author of Achilles' death.
335.
mvp-comment-240-2
τοξευτὸς .. δαμείς] Subdued, so they tell the tale, with an arrow from the bow of Phoebus.' τοξευτός is a subsidiary predicate to δαμείς, for which word in this connection, cp. Il. 19. 417, θεῷ τε καὶ ἀνέρι ἶφι δαμῆναι. ἐκ rather than ὑπό, because the arrow came from the hand of Apollo. Cp. Il. 21. 277, 8, ἥ μ᾿ ἔφατο Τρώων ὑπὸ τείχεϊ θωρηκτάων | λαιψηροῖς ὀλέεσθαι᾿ Απόλλωνος βελέεσσιν. Or, if the arrow were that of Paris, ἐκ denotes the remote agent, and Neoptolemus must be supposed to avoid mentioning the slight man' who had been the immediate author of Achilles' death.
336.
mvp-comment-241-1
Cp. Il. 21. 280, τῷ κ᾿ ἀγαθὸς μὲν ἔπεφν᾽, ἀγαθὸν δέ κεν ἐξενάριξεν.
336.
mvp-comment-241-2
Cp. Il. 21. 280, τῷ κ᾿ ἀγαθὸς μὲν ἔπεφν᾽, ἀγαθὸν δέ κεν ἐξενάριξεν.
337-338.
mvp-comment-242-1
The delicate courtesy of these lines is no less obvious than their self-forgetfulness.
337-338.
mvp-comment-242-2
The delicate courtesy of these lines is no less obvious than their self-forgetfulness.
342.
mvp-comment-243-1
ὅτῳ σ᾽ ἐνύβρισαν] ὅτῳ (governed by ἐν in ἐνύβρισαν) is best taken separate from τὸ σὸν πρᾶγμα. ‘Tell me your own affair; what was the point in which they insulted you?'
342.
mvp-comment-243-2
ὅτῳ σ᾽ ἐνύβρισαν] ὅτῳ (governed by ἐν in ἐνύβρισαν) is best taken separate from τὸ σὸν πρᾶγμα. ‘Tell me your own affair; what was the point in which they insulted you?'
343.
mvp-comment-244-1
ἦλθον.. μέτα = μετῆλθον. ποικιλοστόλῳ] = σὺν ποικιλίαις ἐσταλμένῃ, 'Decked out with ornament,' as being sent on an honorific mission. Others, With variegated prow' (στόλος); but in this less poetical sense it would be better to read ποικιλοστόμῳ. See v. rr.
343.
mvp-comment-244-2
ἦλθον.. μέτα = μετῆλθον. ποικιλοστόλῳ] = σὺν ποικιλίαις ἐσταλμένῃ, 'Decked out with ornament,' as being sent on an honorific mission. Others, With variegated prow' (στόλος); but in this less poetical sense it would be better to read ποικιλοστόμῳ. See v. rr.
344.
mvp-comment-245-1
δῖος] The constant Homeric title, which Neoptolemus uses out of habit. χώ τροφεύς] Phoenix.
344.
mvp-comment-245-2
δῖος] The constant Homeric title, which Neoptolemus uses out of habit. χώ τροφεύς] Phoenix.
345.
mvp-comment-246-1
μάτην] 'Groundlessly.'
345.
mvp-comment-246-2
μάτην] 'Groundlessly.'
346.
mvp-comment-247-1
ὡς . . γίγνοιτ'] 'That it came to be a thing irreconcileable with destiny.' Cp. Ant. 260, κἂν ἐγίγνετο, and note.
346.
mvp-comment-247-2
ὡς . . γίγνοιτ'] 'That it came to be a thing irreconcileable with destiny.' Cp. Ant. 260, κἂν ἐγίγνετο, and note.
348-349.
mvp-comment-248-1
οὐ πολὺν .. ταχύ] · They did not long restrain me, but that I set forth with speed.' On the indirectness of this way of saying, 'Their words were like a goad inciting me,' see Essay on L. § 42, a. p. 79. For μή we should rather expect μὴ οὐ. But though the addition of οὐ is permissible in such cases, there is no absolute rule. And ὦ ξένε, by suggesting 'You may imagine,' gives an hypothetical turn to the expression.
348-349.
mvp-comment-248-2
οὐ πολὺν .. ταχύ] · They did not long restrain me, but that I set forth with speed.' On the indirectness of this way of saying, 'Their words were like a goad inciting me,' see Essay on L. § 42, a. p. 79. For μή we should rather expect μὴ οὐ. But though the addition of οὐ is permissible in such cases, there is no absolute rule. And ὦ ξένε, by suggesting 'You may imagine,' gives an hypothetical turn to the expression.
351.
mvp-comment-249-1
οὐ γὰρ εἰδόμην] 'For I had not seen my father.' Schol. ζῶντα. It is objected to this that when Achilles went to Troy from Scyros, Neoptolemus must have been old enough to remember him. But this is one of those improbabilities which are external to the action and were it otherwise, there is no proof that Sophocles in the Philoctetes follows the version of the story which made Scyros Achilles' starting-point for Troy. Nor would there be anything unnatural in Neoptolemus saying, 'I had not seen him,' without adding, for so long.' Cp. Aj. 570, εἰσαεί, and note; Eur. Troad. 377, οὐ παῖδας εἶδον, sc. πάλιν. Seyffert reads, οὐδ᾽ ἄρ᾽ εἰδόμην, and Prof. Jebb has suggested εἰ γὰρ εἰδόμην. But (a), as Mr. Blaydes remarks, it is natural to infer from 359 that Neoptolemus did see the body of Achilles: and (b) does not such an ejaculation unduly interrupt the flow of the narrative? Neoptolemus is not speaking from real feeling, and there is no occasion for him to 'daub it so far, nor for the poet to invent the circumstance of his failing to see the body. The language resembles that of Od. 4. 200, 1, οὐ γὰρ ἔγωγε | ἤντησ᾽ οὐδὲ ἴδον, said by Peisistratus of his eldest brother Antilochus. But Peisistratus (Od. 3. 401) would be a mere infant at the time of the departure for Troy.
351.
mvp-comment-249-2
οὐ γὰρ εἰδόμην] 'For I had not seen my father.' Schol. ζῶντα. It is objected to this that when Achilles went to Troy from Scyros, Neoptolemus must have been old enough to remember him. But this is one of those improbabilities which are external to the action and were it otherwise, there is no proof that Sophocles in the Philoctetes follows the version of the story which made Scyros Achilles' starting-point for Troy. Nor would there be anything unnatural in Neoptolemus saying, 'I had not seen him,' without adding, for so long.' Cp. Aj. 570, εἰσαεί, and note; Eur. Troad. 377, οὐ παῖδας εἶδον, sc. πάλιν. Seyffert reads, οὐδ᾽ ἄρ᾽ εἰδόμην, and Prof. Jebb has suggested εἰ γὰρ εἰδόμην. But (a), as Mr. Blaydes remarks, it is natural to infer from 359 that Neoptolemus did see the body of Achilles: and (b) does not such an ejaculation unduly interrupt the flow of the narrative? Neoptolemus is not speaking from real feeling, and there is no occasion for him to 'daub it so far, nor for the poet to invent the circumstance of his failing to see the body. The language resembles that of Od. 4. 200, 1, οὐ γὰρ ἔγωγε | ἤντησ᾽ οὐδὲ ἴδον, said by Peisistratus of his eldest brother Antilochus. But Peisistratus (Od. 3. 401) would be a mere infant at the time of the departure for Troy.
352-353.
mvp-comment-250-1
However, besides this, the proposal had a fair colour given to it in their declaration that, if I came (ἰών), Ι should take the citadel that commanded Troy.' For ὁ λόγος, cp. supr. 345-7. προσῆν] Cp. supr. 129, ὡς ἂν ἀγνοία προσῇ.
352-353.
mvp-comment-250-2
However, besides this, the proposal had a fair colour given to it in their declaration that, if I came (ἰών), Ι should take the citadel that commanded Troy.' For ὁ λόγος, cp. supr. 345-7. προσῆν] Cp. supr. 129, ὡς ἂν ἀγνοία προσῇ.
353.
mvp-comment-251-1
For εἰ.. αἱρήσοιμι, see Essay on L. § 28. p. 46.
353.
mvp-comment-251-2
For εἰ.. αἱρήσοιμι, see Essay on L. § 28. p. 46.
355.
mvp-comment-252-1
πικρὸν Σίγειον] 'Cruel Sigeum,' i. e. where I was destined to find so much vexation: the mourning for his father, who was buried there, being embittered by the refusal of the arms. Cp. Rhes. 734, ὦ στυγνοτάτην Τροίαν ἐσιδών. To this, however, some editors prefer the conjecture of Burges, 'π' ἄκρον Σίγειον ! οὐρίῳ πλάτῃ] · With favourable voyage.' This is objected to, apparently because oars would not be used under a fair wind. But πλάτη often occurs in Tragedy in the general sense of making way at sea. Cp. Eur. Hel. 192, Ι. Τ. 242. And as the vessel drew near shore the sail would of course be lowered, and the oars brought into play.
355.
mvp-comment-252-2
πικρὸν Σίγειον] 'Cruel Sigeum,' i. e. where I was destined to find so much vexation: the mourning for his father, who was buried there, being embittered by the refusal of the arms. Cp. Rhes. 734, ὦ στυγνοτάτην Τροίαν ἐσιδών. To this, however, some editors prefer the conjecture of Burges, 'π' ἄκρον Σίγειον ! οὐρίῳ πλάτῃ] · With favourable voyage.' This is objected to, apparently because oars would not be used under a fair wind. But πλάτη often occurs in Tragedy in the general sense of making way at sea. Cp. Eur. Hel. 192, Ι. Τ. 242. And as the vessel drew near shore the sail would of course be lowered, and the oars brought into play.
356-357.
mvp-comment-253-1
κατηγόμην, | καὶ καὶ . . εὐθὺς .. ἐκβάντα] The narrative is condensed.
356-357.
mvp-comment-253-2
κατηγόμην, | καὶ καὶ . . εὐθὺς .. ἐκβάντα] The narrative is condensed.
358.
mvp-comment-254-1
'Achilles, who no longer lived, alive again.' Cp. the Trag. fr. quoted by Plutarch, Alc. 203 D, οὐ παῖς ᾿Αχιλλέως ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖνος αὐτὸς εἶ.
359.
mvp-comment-255-1
ἔκειτ'] 'Lay low.' The most natural way of understanding this is to suppose that Neoptolemus saw his father laid out and buried, without being burned. Cp. Aj. sub fin. (from 1402). It might also mean that Achilles was already buried when Neoptolemus arrived. But, as Hermann observes, there is nothing to indicate that the hope expressed in supr. 351 was thus disappointed. The fiction of Neoptolemus is rather that after the funeral the question of the arms was quickly disposed of whilst he was absorbed in his grief.
360.
mvp-comment-256-1
οὐ μακρῷ χρόνῳ] • Before long.' These words are connected with what follows, and imply that the mourning did not long detain him from the object of his ambition.
361.
mvp-comment-257-1
πρὸς φίλους, ὡς εἰκὸς ἦν] i. e. πρὸς ᾿Ατρ. ὡς πρὸς φίλους, ὥσπερ εἰκὸς ἦν αὐτοὺς εἶναι φίλους. For the omission of ὡς with ὡς following, see Essay on L. § 39. p. 73, 5, a. 'Assuming their friendship, as I had reason to do.'
362.
mvp-comment-258-1
ὅσ᾽ ἦν] Sc. τοῦ πατρός.
363.
mvp-comment-259-1
οἴμοι expresses not only personal disappointment (infr. 368, καταλγήσας), but also grieved astonishment that men could be so hardened.
364-365.
mvp-comment-260-1
τἄλλα .. πατρῷ᾽ ἑλέσθαι] Cp. Αj. 572, μήθ᾽ ὁ λυμεὼν ἐμός. In ordinary Greek the article would be repeated with πατρῷα, which, however, is here resumed in close connection with ἑλέσθαι. 'To take in right of your father the other things:' i. e. To take the other things which are yours in right of your father.
365.
mvp-comment-261-1
κείνων] "Those well-known arms,' viz. τῶν Ἡφαιστοτεύκτων.
367-368.
mvp-comment-262-1
Then tears burst from me, and I straightway rose in grievous wrath, and broke forth on them indignantly, and said.' καταλγήσας, sc. κατ᾿ αὐτῶν.
369.
mvp-comment-263-1
ὦ σχέτλι', ἢ τολμήσατ᾽] The voc. sing. σχέτλιε is addressed to Agamemnon, or whichever was the spokesman of the Atreidae. It is unnecessary to suppose a crasis of σχέτλιοι ἦ. For ἀντ' ἐμοῦ, cp. Αj. 444, οὐκ ἄν τις αὔτ᾽ ἔμαρψεν ἄλλος ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ.
370.
mvp-comment-264-1
τὰ τεύχη τἀμά] The repeated article here emphasizes both words. 'Those arms, my arms, without consulting me!' πρὶν μαθεῖν ἐμοῦ] 'Before understanding from me,' sc. my will concerning them.
371.
mvp-comment-265-1
ὁ δ᾽ εἰπ᾿ Ὀδυσσεύς] The order of words is in the Epic manner (see Essay on L. § 21. p. 33, 5), the noun being placed in apposition to the article as a demonstrative pronoun. 'Then spake that other, Odysseus, for he was at hand.' ὢν κύρει] The omission of the augment, Epicè, in narrative ῥήσεις is proved by the crucial instance τινὸς | θώϋξεν in O. C. 1623, 4. It was therefore unnecessary to resort to conjectural emendation here. (ἦν κυρῶν, Brunck.)
372.
mvp-comment-266-1
ναί, παῖ] 'Yea, child!' Odysseus is supposed to treat the youth with insolent condescension.
373.
mvp-comment-267-1
This achievement of Odysseus is alluded to in Od. 5. 309, ἤματι τῷ ὅτε μοι πλεῖστοι χαλκήρεα δοῦρα | Τρώες ἐπέρριψαν περὶ Πηλείωνι θανόντι. It was doubtless fully narrated in the Ilias Minor, from which Ovid probably derived it, Met. 13. 284, (quoted by Gedike): 'His humeris, his, inquam, humeris ego corpus Achillis | Et simul arma tuli, quae nunc quoque ferre laboro.' παρών hints the reproach which comes out afterwards, l. 379.
374.
mvp-comment-268-1
ἤρασσον] 'I laid it on ;' ἀράσσω is here used absolutely. Cp. Ar. Nub. 1373, ἐξαράττω. And for the meaning, 'To assail with violent words,' cp. also Aj. 725, (αὐτὸν . . ὀνείδεσιν) ἤρασσον ἔνθεν κἄνθεν.
375.
mvp-comment-269-1
οὐδὲν ἐνδεὲς ποιούμενος, εἰ] The clause with εἰ (for which see Essay on L. § 28, 1. p. 46), depends on the notion of the middle voice in ποιούμενος. Not caring to make any omission' (sparing no abuse) 'when I thought how my arms were to be taken from me by Odysseus.' Cp. Od. 21. 170, (νεμεσσῶμαι δέ τ᾽ ἀκούων) εἰ δὴ τοῦτό γε τόξον ἀριστῆας κεκαδήσει | θυμοῦ καὶ ψυχῆς. ποιούμενος is subj. middle, - for my part.'
376.
mvp-comment-270-1
κεῖνος] i. e. ὁ κακὸς κἀκ κακῶν Ὀδυσσεύς, infr. 384.
377.
mvp-comment-271-1
ἐνθάδ᾽ ἥκων] 'At this pass,' i. e. when he found himself resisted by a boy.
378.
mvp-comment-272-1
δηχθεὶς πρὸς ἁξήκουσεν] ‘Stung at what he heard.' πρός with accusative, as in πρὸς ταῦτα. πρὸς ἀξ. should be joined in the first instance with δηχθείς, and resumed with ἠμείψατο.
379.
mvp-comment-273-1
ἵν᾿ οὐ σ᾽ ἔδει] Sc. ἀπεῖναι. 'Where you ought to have been present.' The reproach is not that Neoptolemus was at Scyros, but that he was not in the battle field at Troy at the time when his father fell. Schol., οὐ παρῆς, ἔνθα ἔδει σε παρεῖναι. Infr. 429.
380.
mvp-comment-274-1
The language is not perfectly exact; ταῦτα is primarily the object of ἔχων, but is to be resumed with λέγεις in a different sense. For such ellipse, see E. on L. § 39. p. 73, and cp. supr. 361, and note.
384.
mvp-comment-275-1
κἀκ κακῶν] Alluding to the supposed Sisyphian parentage, which threw suspicion on the nobility of δῖος Ὀδυσσεύς. To this extent Neoptolemus follows the suggestion of Odysseus, supr. 64, 5.
385.
mvp-comment-276-1
ὡς = τοσοῦτον ὅσον, cp. Aj. 679, 80, Ant. 775.
386-387.
mvp-comment-277-1
'For a city or army depends wholly upon those who govern.' ἔστι with the genitive here means, 'Is determined by,' i. e. Takes its character from.' πᾶσα = σύμπασα, Wholly, rather than 'Every city.'
388.
mvp-comment-278-1
διδασκάλων.. κακοί] Have teachers from whose instruction their badness flows.' This remark is not immediately relevant to Odysseus, but rather to the vote of the army by which the arms were awarded to him, and which is supposed to have been instigated by the Atreidae. Schndw. conjectured δ. τρόποισι.
390.
mvp-comment-279-1
ἐμοί θ᾽ ὁμοίως... φίλος] The sentence in being expanded is changed from an assertion to a wish; i.e. ἐμοί τέ ἐστι φίλος καὶ ὁμοίως εἴη καὶ τοῖς θεοῖς φίλος. Cp. Ant. 686, οὔτ᾽ ἂν δυναίμην, μήτ' ἐπισταίμην λέγειν.
391-402;507-518.
mvp-comment-280-1
The Chorus show their interest and support Neoptolemus by these strains, which are interwoven with the action, like those in O. T. 660 foll., 689 foll., О. С. 1447-1456, 1477-1485. They wish to assist their master by simulating hatred of the Atreidae and sympathy with Philoctetes. That both feelings are merely assumed, and that the Chorus really understand the situation, is obvious from the exaggerated strength of expression in 510, εἰ δὲ πικρούς, ἄναξ, ἔχθεις ᾿Ατρείδας. Their feigned excitement, to which the mixture of dochmiac and iambo-bacchic metre is well suited, was no doubt expressed with gestures accompanying the recitation, by the two half-choruses, of strophe and antistrophe severally.
391.
mvp-comment-281-1
The Great Mother, who is here invoked, is said to have been worshipped at Lemnos as well as in Phrygia Steph. Byz. s. ν. Λήμνος, quoted by Gedike). And there is besides a special appropriateness in the invocation of this primal power of nature upon a desert shore, where no temples were to be seen. Bernhardy's remark, that the invocation of Rhea confirms the late date of the Philoctetes, is hardly warranted.
392.
mvp-comment-282-1
ἃ . . νέμεις) 'That givest the mighty river Pactolus to be rich in gold.' For νέμω, meaning, 'To dispense or give forth,' cp. O. C. 687, Κηφισοῦ νομάδες ῥεέθρων. εὔχρυσον is a supplementary predicate = ὥστε εὔχρυσον εἶναι οἱ ῥεῖν. μέγας is, 'Deserving awe and reverence.' Cp. Plato, Phaedo, 62 Β, ὁ . . ἐν ἀπορρήτοις λόγος . . μέγας τέ τίς μοι φαίνεται καὶ οὐ ῥάδιος διϊδεῖν. The Pactolus comes from the mountains of Phrygia, and its peculiar virtue is attributed to the bounty of the universal mother, whose home was there.
395.
mvp-comment-283-1
ἐπηυδώμαν
ἐπηυδώμαν The middle voice expresses, 'I invoked for my behoof.'
396.
mvp-comment-284-1
ὕβρις πᾶσα] 'The boundless insolence.' For πᾶς intensive, see E. on L. § 55. p. 101, 6. The bacchic rhythm shows that πᾶσα is not to be taken predicatively with ἐχώρει.
397.
mvp-comment-285-1
παρεδίδοσαν] 'They were wrongfully giving away from him.' Cp. supr. 64, παρέδοσαν, and note.
400.
mvp-comment-286-1
ἰὼ . . ἔφεδρε] This long parenthesis belongs to the wild nature of the strain, and would be assisted with significant gestures. λεόντων ἔφεδρε, 'Thou that sittest above the lions,' that draw thy car. Cp. the use of ἵπποι as equivalent to ἅρμα in Epic Greek.
401.
mvp-comment-287-1
τῷ Λαρτίου . . ὑπέρτατον] 'Investing the son of Laertes with supreme glory.' The accusative, σέβας ὑπέρτατον, is in apposition either (1) to τεύχεα, or (2) to the action of παρεδίδοσαν. The dative is not to be taken with παρεδίδοσαν, but with σέβας ὑπέρτατον, sc. γενέσθαι, i. e. ὥστε τὸν Λ. ὑπέρτατον σέβας ἔχειν, (Ant. 304.)
402ff.
mvp-comment-288-1
A point of rest has now been gained, and the action remains stationary for a little while. Neoptolemus has completely won the friendship of Philoctetes, and is confident of the attainment of his purpose. Cp. О. С. 631, 667.
402-403.
mvp-comment-289-1
ἔχοντες σύμβολον σαφές | λύπης . . πεπλεύκατε] 'The grief ye have brought with you in sailing forth is a token which clearly commends itself to me.' Cp. Aristid. vol. 1. p. 416, ἱκανόν ἐστι πρὸς αὐτήν, ὥσπερ ἄλλο τι σύμβολον, αὐτὸ τὸ σχῆμα τῆς ἀτυχίας, a passage which shows that πρὸς ἡμᾶς should be taken with ἔχοντες σύμβολον rather than with πεπλεύκατε. The participle has the chief emphasis: see Essay on L. § 41. p. 77. β.
405.
mvp-comment-290-1
καί μοι προσᾴδεθ'] 'And your words strike on a note that is in unison with my experience.' For a similar metaphor, cp O. T. 1112, 3, ἔν τε γὰρ μακρῷ γήρᾳ ξυνάδει τῷδε τἀνδρὶ σύμμετρος.
407.
mvp-comment-291-1
ἂν . . θιγόντα] I know that he would not refrain his tongue from any mischievous word or from any villany.' The effect of ἄν here is to mark that the supposed fact is in accordance with general probability.
408.
mvp-comment-292-1
ἀφ᾿ ἧς . . ποιεῖν] 'Whereof the issue in his hands was likely to be some great iniquity.' For the indirect form of expression, see E. on L. § 42. p. 79.
409.
mvp-comment-293-1
δίκαιον
δὲ βαιον
δίκαιον μηδέν] μή, because of the hypothetical nature of the sentence implied in ἂν θιγόντα. ἐς τέλος] 'In the end.' Cp. Eur. Ion 1615, χρόνια μὲν τὰ τῶν θεῶν πως, εἰς τέλος δ᾽ οὐκ ἀσθενῆ. μέλλοι] The optative because ἂν θιγόντα = ὅτι ἂν θίγοι.
410-411.
mvp-comment-294-1
ἀλλ᾽ εἰ . . ἠνείχετο] Sc. θαυμάζω. 'But' (it does seem marvellous) 'if the taller Ajax, being there, endured to see this done.' παρών] i. e. supposing him to be at Troy, and not absent on some expedition. ὁ μείζων] The son of Telamon is so distinguished from the Ὀϊλῆος ταχὺς Αἴας.
412.
mvp-comment-295-1
Editors have raised the question whether the award of the arms and the death of Ajax are supposed to precede or follow the arrival of Neoptolemus at Troy. But the Greek drama is not careful of such minute adjustments of time, especially in what the audience know to be a fictitious tale. The true story about Ajax in relation to the arms was not suited for Neoptolemus' purpose. The supposition which best suits the context is that, according to Neoptolemus, the award of the arms took place immediately after the funeral of Achilles, while he, the chief mourner, was still absorbed in his grief; and that the death of Ajax is not connected by him with the arms at all.
415.
mvp-comment-296-1
νόει κεῖνον ὡς μηκέτ' ὄντα ἐν φάει] μή, because of the subjective meaning of νόει.
417.
mvp-comment-297-1
'Nor the son whom Laertes bought of Sisyphus.' (The other reading, Λαερτίου, would mean, Laertes' son whom he bought from Sisyphus.' But the two genitives are here extremely improbable).
421-422.
mvp-comment-298-1
τί δ᾽ ὃς.. ἔστιν] ‘But what of him who was an old man, and a good man, and a friend of mine, Nestor the Pylian? Is he yet alive?' ὃς has been much questioned, but appears sound.
422-423.
mvp-comment-299-1
Here the question is raised, whether Philoctetes had been at all at Troy. But this point also is ἔξω τοῦ μυθεύματος, and is not necessarily determined by the poet. Philoctetes had been long enough with the host, at Tenedos or elsewhere, to know the characteristics of the chief men.
424.
mvp-comment-300-1
κεῖνός γε ‘Ay, he.' γε gives a modified assent to the meaning of the question.
425.
mvp-comment-301-1
The words ὅσπερ ἦν γόνος, '(The son whom he had') are slightly wanting in point, but they are commended by their simplicity, and no thoroughly satisfactory alternative has been proposed. The Scholiast mentions μόνος as having been read for γόνος. But although this reading, ὅσπερ ἦν μόνος, 'His only son,' affords a possible context (supposing the ellipse of υἱός), it involves (as the Scholiast felt) too great a departure from the common tradition, according to which Nestor had other sons remaining when Antilochus was no more. The conjectures most deserving mention are ὃς παρῆν γόνος, Herm. ('His son who was with him,') ὃς παρῆν μόνος, Musgr., and ὃς παρῆν πόνοις, Arndt., ('Who supported him in toils of war').
426.
mvp-comment-302-1
δύ᾽ αὕτως δείν᾽ ἔλεξας] (1) In those few words (αὕτως), you have told me a twofold calamity, (affecting those) of whom, etc.' Or, (2) 'In those few words you tell me sad news of two, of whose misfortune, etc.' (δεινά being cognate and almost adverbial, as if it were δεινῶς ἔχοντε). The alternative reading, δύ' αὖ τώδ' ἐξέδειξας (inferred by Porson from the Scholia, see v. rr.), although more plausible than some others recorded by the διορθωτής of L, is not really better. It is slightly improved upon by Prof. Jebb and Mr. Blaydes, who propose to read, δύ᾽ αὖ τώδ᾽ ἄνδρ᾽ ἔλεξας: (the letters erased after δεὶν' in L. were said by Dübner to be ἄν).-It has been commonly assumed that Ajax and Antilochus are the persons meant. But line 415 is too remote to allow of this, whether αὕτως or αὖ τώδ' is the reading chosen. The meaning is that the death of Antilochus is a twofold calamity, destroying the life of one good man (Antilochus) and the happiness of another (Nestor). But οἵδε in l. 428 infr. includes not only Ajax and Antilochus, but also Achilles. The doubt remains, whether δεινά is not too strong a word for the connection. (Qu. δύ᾽ αὐτ᾿ ἀλγείν᾽ ἔλεξας?)
427.
mvp-comment-303-1
For ὀλωλότοιν, including Nestor's desolation, cp. Aj. 896, El. 674.
428.
mvp-comment-304-1
τί δῆτα δεῖ σκοπεῖν] i. e. ποῖ βλέπωμεν εἰς σωτηρίαν; Το what must we look, when Providence so manifestly fails us?' Cp. Ant. 922, 3, τί χρή με τὴν δύστηνον εἰς θεοὺς ἔτι | βλέπειν; Ο. Τ. 964, El. 924, 5, τἀκείνου δέ σοι | σωτήρι ἔρρει· μηδὲν εἰς κεῖνών γ᾽ ὅρα. Ὀδυσσεὺς δ᾽ ἔστιν αὖ] But Odysseus, on the contrary, is alive.'
429.
mvp-comment-305-1
κἀνταῦθ᾽] 'And in such a juncture of affairs.' The crisis implied in the narrative of Neoptolemus (viz. the exigency which led to his being brought from Scyros) required that the mischievous Odysseus should be replaced by better men. Philoctetes again involuntarily shows his interest in the success of the army. Hermann's way of joining the words, Ulysses is found to be alive, as in other emergencies, so again in this,' is not satisfactory. Nor is there any real ground for his objection to Buttmann's rendering of αὖ, - Av si, ut Buttmanno videtur, ex altera parte significaret, deberet statim post Ὀδυσσεύς positum esse. As if there were not also an antithesis between τεθνᾶσιν and ἔστιν! The notion of Odysseus always turning up at critical moments, as lively as ever, is pleasant enough, but αὖ should have something to refer to, and ἵνα must be correlative to ἐνταῦθα, and cannot mean 'whereas.'
430.
mvp-comment-306-1
αὐτόν = eum, not ipsum, though with a certain emphasis. αὐδᾶσθαι indicates the desire of Philoctetes to hear of Odysseus' death.
431-432.
mvp-comment-307-1
Neoptolemus says this to humour Philoctetes, and encourage him to hope that his wish may be some day realized. But to the audience the words also suggest an anticipation of the complications which follow.
433.
mvp-comment-308-1
γάρ is used with conversational freedom. ποῦ . . ἐνταῦθα] 'Where, then, in the circumstances which you describe?'
436.
mvp-comment-309-1
τοῦτ᾽] 'This truth: i. e. the general truth of which these facts are instances. πόλεμος, κ.τ.λ.] This, like the preceding τί δεῖ σκοπεῖν, is a bit of commonplace pessimism. Cp. Aesch. Fr. 94, ἀλλ᾿ ῎Αρης φιλεῖ | ἀεὶ τὰ λῷστα πάντα τἀνθρώπων στρατοῦ: Soph. fr. 652, ῎Αρης γὰρ οὐδὲν τῶν κακῶν *λωτίζεται. ἑκὼν αἱρεῖ = φιλεῖ αἱρεῖν.
438.
mvp-comment-310-1
κατ' αὐτὸ τοῦτο] ‘In connection with this very point,' viz. Your observation that the bad survive.
439.
mvp-comment-311-1
ἀναξίου .. φωτός] Sc. πέρι. For this genitive, see E. on L. § 8. p. 13, 3. ἀναξίου = οὐδενὸς ἀξίου.
440.
mvp-comment-312-1
τί= πῶς : cp. Εl. 1424, πῶς κυρεῖτε, E. on L. § 22. p. 36.
441.
mvp-comment-313-1
'Ay? Who may that be, if you can mean any one but Odysseus?' The syntax of the previous sentence is continued. E. on L. § 35. p. 60.
442.
mvp-comment-314-1
οὐ τοῦτον εἶπον] In the spirit of ll. 64, 5, supr. Neoptolemus professes to be impatient of the very name of Odysseus. Cp. infr. 1400, 1.
442-444.
mvp-comment-315-1
'I meant not him. But there was one Thersites, who would never be content with speaking once, where all cried, Silence.' This, like supr. 348, 9, is a strong instance of ironical indirectness of expression. For ὅπου μηδεὶς ἐψη, cp. esp. Plat. Symp. 175 Β, ἐπειδάν τις ὑμῖν μὴ ἐφεστήκῃ. Also Aj. 1184, κἂν μηδεὶς ἐᾷ, 'Though all say, You shall not.'
443.
mvp-comment-316-1
ἂν εἴλετο is a singular instance of ἄν with the aor. ' of custom.' Cp. the curious use of the imperfect with ἄν, Ant. 260, κἂν ἐγίγνετο | πληγὴτελευτῶσ᾽, and note. Dobree conjectured ἀνείχετ'.
445.
mvp-comment-317-1
αὐτόν] Burges conjectured αὐτός. ἔτ᾿ ὄντα νιν] The Scholiast, whose account agrees in the main with that of Quintus Smyrnaeus (1. 741, foll.), finds here another departure from the Epic tradition, according to which Thersites had been killed by Achilles with a blow of his fist.
446.
mvp-comment-318-1
'I was sure of it. For never evil perished yet.' The reading οὐδέπω κακόν may be defended by comparing supr. 83, εἰς ἀναιδές, and note. The correction οὐδέν πω (Herm.) has been generally adopted.
447.
mvp-comment-319-1
εὐ περιστέλλουσιν αὐτά] ‘Carefully defend them from harm.' αὐτά] Sc. τὰ κακά, which, like τὰ .. πανούργα καὶ παλιντριβῆ refers to persons. Cp. τὰ μέσα τῶν πολιτῶν and similar expressions.
448.
mvp-comment-320-1
καί πως] Cp. Eur. Med. 119. παλιντριβή] • Froward.' The notion in παλιντριβής is that of something which resists treatment: cp. ἀντίτυπος.
449.
mvp-comment-321-1
ἀναστρέφοντες ἐξ "Αιδου] “In turning back, i. e. when on their way thither. Like his father Sisyphus, who intrigued himself out of Hades (infr. 625), Odysseus bears a charmed life.
451.
mvp-comment-322-1
ποῦ χρὴ τίθεσθαι ταῦτα] · What is one to make of these things? What place assign to them in thought?' i. e. how bring them into harmony with our other thoughts? ποῦ δ᾽ αἰνεῖν] ποῦ is used for πῶς by attraction, or the tendency to repeat the same expression (οἷον ῥυμή τις τοῦ λόγου), for which, see E. on L. § 35. p 60. What place can we find for their approval? i. e. How can we acquiesce in them? Cp. Eur. Heracl. 369, ποῦ ταῦτα καλῶς ἂν εἴη;
452.
mvp-comment-323-1
Since, in seeking to approve the doings of the gods, I find that the gods are evil doers; i. e. In praising the gods I must call them wise and good, but this experience shows them to be either malignant or weak. The tense in ἐπαινῶν has an inceptive or conative force.
453-465.
mvp-comment-324-1
Neoptolemus, while still professing hatred of Troy, uses language that is calculated to excite to the utmost the desire of Philoctetes to be taken home. He addresses him with reference to his father and the sacred hill (infr. 729), where he saw the last of Heracles. He speaks of his own isle of Scyros by name, and affects to look forward to the happiness of an unambitious home. He points to the departure of his vessel as imminent.
454-455.
mvp-comment-325-1
τηλόθεν εἰσορῶν φυλάξομαι] Will avoid, beholding afar off.' For the indirect expression, see E. on L. § 42. p. 79, and cp. esp. Ο. Τ. 795. ἄστροις. . ἐκμετρούμενος χθόνα, and note: Eur. Hippol. 102, πρόσωθεν αὐτὴν ἁγνὸς ὢν ἀσπάζομαι.
457.
mvp-comment-326-1
χώ δεινὸς κρατεῖ] 'And power is in the hands of clever rogues.' For this dislike of δεινότης, cp. Thuc. 8. 68, ὑπόπτως τῷ πλήθει διὰ δόξαν δεινότητος διακείμενος: Isocr. Panathen. p. 242, C, ἐπαινεῖν μὲν . . τὴν . . ἀγαθῶν αἰτίαν γεγενημένην, δεινὴν δὲ νομίζειν τὴν αὑτῇ τὰ συμφέροντα διαπραττομένην. Many have preferred δειλός, which involves a very slight change.
460.
mvp-comment-327-1
ὥστε τέρπεσθαι δόμῳ] ‘And I shall have full contentment in my home.' Cp. Od. 13. 61, σὺ δὲ τέρπεο τῷδ᾽ ἐνὶ οἴκῳ, | παισί τε καὶ λαοῖσι καὶ ᾿Αλκινόῳ βασιλῆϊ.
461.
mvp-comment-328-1
He again reminds Philoctetes of his father, this time by name.
462.
mvp-comment-329-1
ὡς μέγιστα] The slight exaggeration shows Neoptolemus' feeling of the hollowness of this farewell.
463.
mvp-comment-330-1
ὡς αὐτὸς θέλεις] Cp. Od. 6. 180, σοὶ δὲ θεοὶ τόσα δοῖεν, ὅσα φρεσὶ σῇσι μενοινᾷς.
464-465.
mvp-comment-331-1
ὡς .. ὁρμώμεθα] 'That we may sail at whatever moment Heaven vouchsafes to yield us a fair voyage.' Cp. Od. 9. 138, 9, εἰσόκε ναυτέων | θυμὸς ἐποτρύνῃ καὶ ἐπιπνεύσωσιν ἀῆται. The wind is favourable for the voyage to Troy, but not for that to Scyros. Cp. infr. 639, 40, 855, 1450, 1.
466.
mvp-comment-332-1
καιρός] 'The moment calls upon us,' cp. infr. 1450; καιρός here probably refers to the time of day. Should the wind now shift, he might hope to reach Scyros before night-fall. It cannot mean, 'The chance of a favouring breeze invites us.' Cp. infr. 639, 40.
467.
mvp-comment-333-1
πλοῦν.. σκοπεῖν] ‘Τo watch the opportunity of sailing not from far off but close at hand.' Cp. Thuc. 4. 23, σκοποῦντες καιρόν, εἴ τις παραπέσοι, ὥστε τοὺς ἄνδρας σῶσαι: Eur. Hec. 901, μένειν ἀνάγκη πλοῦν ὁρῶντας ἡσύχους. We have here another instance of indirect expression. See Essay on L. § 42. p. 79. Οη ἐξ ἀπόπτου, see Aj. 15, and note.
468ff.
mvp-comment-334-1
The moment, for which the preceding scene has prepared the spectator, is now come. Philoctetes' agony of supplication is made more pathetic by our knowledge that he is 'working against his own desire,' and running thus eagerly 'to meet what he would most avoid.' πρός ... προσφιλές] Cp. О. С. 250, πρός σ' ὅ τι σοι φίλον ἐκ σέθεν ἄντομαι, and note: Od. 10. 66, πατρίδα σὴν καὶ δῶμα καὶ εἴ πού τοι φίλον ἐστίν.
472.
mvp-comment-335-1
ὅσοισί τ᾽ ἐξήκουσας] Viz. supr. 263-313; cp. infr. 591, ἅπερ κλύεις.
473.
mvp-comment-336-1
ἀλλ᾽ ἐν παρέργῳ θοῦ με] (1) 'But stow me away' (or 'dispose of me') * as a supernumerary. θοῦ, sc. ἐν τῇ νηΐ: cp. infr. 481, ἐμβαλοῦ μ᾿ ὅπῃ θέλεις (sc. τῆς νεώς). ἐν παρέργῳ, sc. τῶν φορουμένων: cp. Eur. El. 63, πάρεργ Ορέστην κἀμὲ ποιεῖται δόμων.
474.
mvp-comment-337-1
'Indeed, as I well know, much annoyance is involved in such a freight.' δυσχέρεια contains the chief predicate. For the genitive, see E. on L. § 9. p. 12, 1a. This line is strangely suspected by Nauck, It exactly expresses the humbleness of Philoctetes in his extreme need.
475-476.
mvp-comment-338-1
τοῖσι . . εὐκλεές] Surely the noble heart hates what is base, and appreciates the glory of kindness.' εὐκλεές, while opposed to ἐχθρόν, is partly suggested by αἰσχρόν, so that the whole argument, if drawn out at length, would be τὸ μὲν αἰσχρὸν ἐχθρόν, τὸ δὲ εὐκλεὲς φίλον, τὸ δέ γε χρηστὸν εὐκλεές. Philoctetes perceives that a noble youth like Neoptolemus must be ambitious of the purest renown.
477.
mvp-comment-339-1
οὐ καλόν] Full of disgrace.' Cp. Trach. 454, κὴρ πρόσεστιν οὐ καλή.
478.
mvp-comment-340-1
πλεῖστον εὐκλείας γέρας] 'An abundant meed of fair renown.' πλεῖστον rather than μέγιστον, which would agree better with γέρας, because πλεῖστον γέρας εὐκλείας = γέρας πλείστης εὐκλείας. See E. on L. § 42. γ. p. 80. Philoctetes thinks of the gratitude of Poeas and his Melian friends as enough to satisfy any man's ambition.
480.
mvp-comment-341-1
The expression is modified as the sentence proceeds: "Tis the labour of a day, nay, not of one whole day.'
481.
mvp-comment-342-1
τόλμησον] 'Take heart to do it.' Cp. Ο. C. 184, τόλμα, κ.τ.λ., and note.
478-481.
mvp-comment-343-1
ὅπῃ θέλεις] In what part (of the ship) you will.' ἄγων] 'If you will but take me.' Cp. infr. 590, ποιοῦ λέγων. And see E. on L. § 36. р. 63.
482.
mvp-comment-344-1
ὅποι, sc. βεβλημένος, or = ἐκεῖσε ὅπου. The construction is attracted to that of the preceding words. See Essay on L. § 35, a. p. 59.
483.
mvp-comment-345-1
ξυνόντας] Cp. infr. 520, τῆς νόσου ξυνουσίᾳ.
484.
mvp-comment-346-1
πρὸς αὐτοῦ Ζηνός] Wishing to add something to his previous adjuration, supr. 468, 9, he can only think of Ζεὺς ἱκέσιος himself, whom he now brings forward, ὡς ἐπὶ τούτοις τὸν κολοφῶνα.
485.
mvp-comment-347-1
γόνασι] (1) 'By falling on my knees,' (instrum. dat.). Or, (2) 'On my knees,' (locative). Cp. γονυπετής. Philoctetes kneels as far as his lameness will allow, and in the same act calls attention to the pitiable weakness which hinders even the posture of supplication.
487.
mvp-comment-348-1
χωρὶς ἀνθρώπων στίβου] 'Apart from track of men,' i. e. where no man comes. Cp. Ant. 773, ἔρημος ἔνθ᾽ ἂν ᾖ βροτῶν στίβος.
488-489.
mvp-comment-349-1
Philoctetes longs to be taken home (492), but, in order to obtain his petition, he limits it to what is easiest of performance. ἄγων is here unemphatic; not as supr. 481.
489.
mvp-comment-350-1
Χαλκώδοντος Εὐβοίας σταθμά] To the Euboean dwelling of Chalcodon, i. e. Chalcis. Chalcodon is the father of Elephenor, who led the Euboeans to Troy; Il. 2. 536-541, οἱ δ' Εὔβοιαν ἔχον ... | τῶν αὖθ᾽ ἡγεμόνευ Ελεφήνωρ όζος ῎Αρηος | Χαλκωδοντιάδης, μεγαθύμων ἀρχὸς ᾿Αβάντων. The thoughts of Philoctetes are with the older generation (Poeas, Peleus, Telamon, Lycomedes, Chalcodon), who had known Heracles, and were still vigorous when Philoctetes left home for Troy. According to a tradition, which is here ignored, Chalchodon had long since been slain by Amphitryon.
491.
mvp-comment-351-1
The correction of δειράδα καί (see v.rr.) is very uncertain. δεράς does not occur elsewhere. Other corrections are δειράδ᾽ ἤ (Porson), πρῶνα καί (Wunder), δειράδ' ἐπί (Hermann in one edition), δειράδ' ἀνά (Seyffert). Philoctetes imagines the features of his native land as they would successively disclose themselves in the homeward voyage in l. 488.
492.
mvp-comment-352-1
πατρὶ . . φίλῳ] 'That so thou mayest give me to my dear father's sight.' ὡς δείξῃς depends on ἔκσωσον in l. 488.
493.
mvp-comment-353-1
παλαί᾽ ἂν ἐξότου = παλαιὸς χρόνος ἂν εἴη ἐξ ὅτον, is to be joined as an adverbial expression with βεβήκῃ. Cp. Thuc. 1. 6, where οὐ πολὺς χρόνος ἐπειδὴ ἐπαύσαντο φοροῦντες = ἔναγχος ἐφόρουν καὶ οὐ πολὺς χρόνος γέγονεν ἐπειδὴ ἐπαύσαντο. Others read παλαιὸν ἐξ ὅτου. If this is adopted, the phrase is still to be joined to βεβήκη, and not το δέδοικα.
494.
mvp-comment-354-1
μὴ . · βεβήκη] 'Who, my fears tell me, may be long since gone.' Βεβήκοι might be defended as continuing the construction with ἄν; but this is improbable. μοι is ethical dative. πολλά, adv. τοῖς ἱγμένοις] 'By means of those who had come,' (supr. 301 fol.). Cp. Ant. 164, 5, πομποῖσιν . . ἔστειλα.
495.
mvp-comment-355-1
ἔστελλον] 'I urged him.' Cp. infr. 623. The imperfect tense represents an endeavour.
496.
mvp-comment-356-1
αὐτόστολον] 'With a ship and crew of his own providing.' Agreeing with αὐτόν. δόμοις] Wund. conjectured δόμους, perhaps rightly; but for the dative, see Essay on L. § 11. p. 18, 3.
497-499.
mvp-comment-357-1
τὰ τῶν διακόνων .. ποιούμενοι] Either (1) τὰ τῶν διακόνων simply = οἱ διάκονοι, with which ποιούμενοι agrees. Or (2) the mode of expression is altered from 'the service of my messengers failed me' (ἐξαπώλετο ἤ τι τοιοῦτον), to 'my messengers cared little for what concerned me, but pushed their homeward voyage, etc.'
498.
mvp-comment-358-1
ὡς εἰκός] Philoctetes attributes to such involuntary visitants the homesickness which he himself feels. τοὐμὸν . . ποιούμενοι] He says this as feeling bitterly his insignificance. Cp. supr. 254,5.
500.
mvp-comment-359-1
Seyffert rightly omits the comma after νῦν δ'. Cp. supr. 144, 5. εἰς σὲ .. ἥκω) · I am come to thee,' i e. My fate has brought me to you in the succession of those who come. For the transference of words of place to time, see E. on L. § 24. p. 41, 7. πομπόν τε καὐτὸν ἄγγελον] Who wilt be my guide at the same time that thou dost thyself report concerning me.' αὐτόν belongs to both nouns, i. e. not only to transmit news of me, but to announce me yourself in person; not only to announce me, but to take me home. Philoctetes still clings to the hope that Neoptolemus will bring him all the way to Trachis.
501.
mvp-comment-360-1
εἰσορῶν] 'Seeing,' in the example now present before you.
502-503.
mvp-comment-361-1
δεινά] Sc. ἐστί. How to mortals all things are beset with peril and hazard; there is a chance of good and a chance of the opposite.' Philoctetes has deeply learnt the lesson: 'It is the bright day that brings forth the adder, And that craves wary walking. Neoptolemus must show mercy, and thus avoid provoking the gods. For πάντα δεινά, Wakefield conjectured πάντ' ἄδηλα.
504.
mvp-comment-362-1
ὁρᾶν] Το be ware of. Schol. εὐλαβεῖσθαι. Cp. Aj. 1313, ὅρα μὴ τοὐμόν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ σόν.
506.
mvp-comment-363-1
διαφθαρείς] Sc. ὁ βίος. Cp. Thuc. 8. 91, λήσειν διαφθαρέντας (sc. ἔφη Θηραμένης τοὺς τειχίζοντας τὴν Ἠετιώνειαν τοῖς ᾿Αθηναίοις).
507-518.
mvp-comment-364-1
In the strophe supr. 391-402, the one half-chorus echoed the falsehood of Neoptolemus. The other half-chorus now in similar measures professedly responds to the appeal of Philoctetes, and recommends him to the kindness of Neoptolemus. L. 510 is equivalent, although not identical in metre, with l. 395: Each consists of two dochmiacs.
508-509.
mvp-comment-365-1
πόνων ἆθλ'] Cp. Trach. 506, ἄεθλ᾽ ἀγώνων. ὅσσα] Porson's conjecture, οἷα, has been adopted by several editors. Other proposed corrections are ἄσσα and ἄθλους ἅ (Dobree). ὅσσα is at once, So many as,' and 'So great as.' τύχοι] λάχοι, which Nauck reads, would be in a more usual construction. But the change is unnecessary.
510.
mvp-comment-366-1
πικρούς] Cp. supr. 320-3, 363, 369, 396.
511.
mvp-comment-367-1
τὸ κείνων μετατιθέμενος] Converting their evil deed into a benefit for him.' According to the pretended situation, the same iniquity which cast Philoctetes forth has sent Neoptolemus from Troy, and Neoptolemus has now the opportunity of taking Philoctetes home. Thus evil may be made the occasion of good. The middle voice in μετατιθέμενος is subjective='On your own part.'
515.
mvp-comment-368-1
ἐπιμέμονεν] Sc. πορεύεσθαι. Cp. Εl. 1435, ᾗ νοεῖς ἔπειγέ νυν.
516.
mvp-comment-369-1
ἐπ᾿ εὐστόλου ταχείας νεώς] Οn your trim swift bark.' For the double epithet, see Essay on L. § 23. P. 37.
517.
mvp-comment-370-1
τὰν *θεῶν] ἐκ (see v.rr.) is required by the same metrical reason which led to Λαερτίου being changed το Λαρτίου in l. 401.
518.
mvp-comment-371-1
νέμεσιν] The possibility of some Divine retribution following refusal was gently hinted at the conclusion of Philoctetes' speech, ll 501-506.
519.
mvp-comment-372-1
Consider, lest you who now stand there so goodnaturedly, may show a different spirit from your present words when you are wearied through contact with the disease.' For the 'paratactic' structure, see Essay on L. § 36. p. 68. τις is added to a predicative word as in Ο. Τ. 618, 9, ὅταν ταχύς τις οὑπιβουλεύων λάθρα χωρῇ. The slight redundancy of the expression, for which, cp. Εl. 506, ὡς ἔμολες αἰανή, κ.τ.λ., has suggested an unnecessary doubt whether παρῆς may not be from παρίημι (‘You grant permission').
521.
mvp-comment-373-1
For αὑτὸς τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις, ср. О. Т. 557, καὶ νῦν ἔθ᾽ αὑτός εἰμι τῷ βουλεύματι, and note.
522-523.
mvp-comment-374-1
are spoken by the coryphaeus.
524-525.
mvp-comment-375-1
'It were shame if I were found more backward than you are to serve a stranger in his need.' ξένῳ either = τῷ ξένῳ, i. e. ‘Τo Philoctetes,' or, with a slight difference, (2) more generally, 'To a stranger-friend,' -as Philoctetes is. The dative depends on ἐνδεέστερον φανῆναι (= γενέσθαι) and is to be resumed with πονεῖν.
525.
mvp-comment-376-1
πρὸς τὸ καίριον is an adverbial expression, like πρὸς τὸ κάρτερον, πρὸς τὸ λιπαρές, etc., and the infinitive depends on ἐνδεέστερον.
527.
mvp-comment-377-1
οὐκ ἀπαρνηθήσεται] (1) He shall not be denied.' This suits the feeling of the passage better than (2) the impersonal sense (The favour shall not be denied'), which, however, is also possible.
529.
mvp-comment-378-1
The emphatic position of ἡμᾶς at the beginning of the line shows that Neoptolemus deliberately includes Philoctetes in his prayer. βουλοίμεσθα is optative because of the preceding optative (cp. 325, 961) and partakes of the indefiniteness of the wish. Neoptolemus feels that when they leave the shore the intention of his voyage will not be that which he now professes, and he trusts that by that time the wish of Philoctetes may be the same with his own.
533.
mvp-comment-379-1
*προσκύσαντε εἰσοίκησιν] Schndw. threw suspicion on these words because of the ἅπαξ λεγόμενον εἰσοίκησις, and various modes of alteration have been suggested. But it is idle to object to every ἅπαξ λεγόμενον. And these words give an excellent sense. If ἐξοικεῖν, a rare word, means ἔξω οἰκεῖν (Lys. 187. 29, Dem. 845. 19), why may not εἰσοικεῖν mean ἔσω οἰκεῖν? (It is so used in Anth. P. 7. 320, according to the MS. reading.) Cp. εἰσίδρυμαι, εἰσίζομαι, εἰσοικίζω. In that case ἡ εἰσοίκησις is ἡ ἔσω οἴκησις, and τὴν ἔσω.. εἰσοίκλησιν is merely a common instance of pleonasm, much as when we speak of the interior of a cave. If εἰς οἴκησιν is read, it becomes necessary to suppose a lacuna, for ἴωμεν here can only mean, 'Let us depart.' For the participial expression (προσκύσαντε = ' but first let us pay a farewell visit to'), ср. О. Т. 680, μαθοῦσά γ' ἥτις ἡ τύχη. Philoctetes'attachment to his bare and comfortless dwelling-place shows itself here, together with the longing expressed supr. 251 foll, that the extent of his misery and endurance might be known.
535.
mvp-comment-380-1
ἀφ᾽ ὧν] ἀπο- as in ἀποζῆν. διέζων] 'I kept life afoot.' δια- of a persevering effort, as in διαμάχεσθαι.
536.
mvp-comment-381-1
μόνην θέαν] 'Even the mere sight.' The adjective has the force of the adverb μόνον.
538.
mvp-comment-382-1
προὔμαθον] Either (1) ‘I long since learned,' or (2) 'I learnt by degrees,' i.e. conquering each evil as it met me. Cp. προδιδάσκειν.
539-541.
mvp-comment-383-1
These lines are spoken by the coryphaeus. The Σκοπός of supr. 125 is seen approaching, disguised as a ship-master, and accompanied by another of Neoptolemus's crew.
540.
mvp-comment-384-1
ἀλλόθρους is simply a stranger, 'Not one of ourselves.' The word ξένος (infr. 557) would not apply to the man until they knew whether he was of Scyros or not. He professes afterwards to come from Peparethus.
541.
mvp-comment-385-1
αὖθις] Blaydes conjectures αὐτίκ'. But αὖθις is 'afterwards,' as αὖτις in Il. 1. 140, ταῦτα μεταφρασόμεσθα καὶ αὖτις. After that, ye shall go in'
542.
mvp-comment-386-1
τόνδε τὸν ξυνέμπορον] 'This companion of my way,' viz. from the mooring place to before the cave.
544.
mvp-comment-387-1
ποῦ κυρῶν εἴης] • Where you were at this moment to be found.' A conversational pleonasm.
545.
mvp-comment-388-1
ἀντέκυρσα] Sc. σοί. ‘Our paths have crossed.' δοξάζων μὲν οὔ] 'Not that I had any thought of such a thing.' For the combination of aorist and imperfect (δοξάζων = ὅτε ἐδόξαζον), cp. Ο. Τ. 1457, θνήσκων ἐσώθην.
546.
mvp-comment-389-1
ὁρμισθείς] 'Brought to anchor.' He has been baffled by the headwind mentioned infr. 639.
547.
mvp-comment-390-1
ὡς ναύκληρος, οὐ πολλῷ στόλῳ] 'With the modest outfit of a merchant-man.' This accounts for his approach not having been descried. He is supposed to be a purveyor (infr. 583, 4) of provisions to the army, perhaps of wine from his own vine-clad (εὔβοτρυν) island. Cp. ΙΙ. 7. 467, νῆες δ᾽ ἐκ Λήμνοιο παρέστασαν οἶνον ἄγουσαι. Peparethus is midway between Scyros and the entrance to the Maliac gulf. The same wind that is pretended to have detained Neoptolemus would also delay the merchantman on his homeward voyage.
549-550.
mvp-comment-391-1
ὡς νεναυστοληκότες] 'When I had ascertained in the course of conversation that the mariners who had manned the vessel were one and all your men' (σοί, possessive pronoun). So Hermann, Opusc. 8. p. 190, rightly, although the reason which he gives ('Nam sic demum nauclerus tuto referre poterat, quae erat narraturus'), is not required. Dobree conjectured συννεναυστοληκότες (‘That they had all accompanied you in your voyage').
552.
mvp-comment-392-1
προστυχόντι τῶν ἴσων depends οη τὸν πλοῦν ποιεῖσθαι as an affirmative expression: i. e. ἔδοξέ μοι, φράσαντι καὶ τῶν ἴσων προστυχόντι, οὕτω τὸν πλοῦν ποιεῖσθαι. · When first I had received fair recompense.' For the naiveté of this parenthetical demand, as not unbefitting the relations of the sea-captain to Neoptolemus (who is no less careful to assure him of his gratitude, infr. 557, 8), ср. О. Τ. 1005, 6, καὶ μὴν μάλιστα τοῦτ᾽ ἀφικόμην ὅπως | σοῦ πρὸς δόμους ἐλθόντος εὖ πράξαιμί τι: Trach. 190, 1, ὅπως τοι πρῶτος ἀγγείλας τάδε πρὸς σοῦ τι κερδάναιμι.
553.
mvp-comment-393-1
οὐδὲν σύ που] The asyndeton marks the urgency of the intelligence.
554.
mvp-comment-394-1
ἀμφὶ σοῦ * νέα] This emendation of Auratus has been generally received. And although the MS. reading may be possibly defended by the comparison of such phrases as τίνος δὴ χάριν ἕνεκα, etc. (see especially Thuc. 8. 92, ὅσον καὶ ἀπὸ βοῆς ἕνεκα), the meaning as well as the grammar is distinctly improved by the change.
556.
mvp-comment-395-1
δρώμεν', οὐκέτ᾽ ἐξαργούμενα] Ιn act, no longer left undone.' Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1359, τοῦ δρῶντός ἐστι καὶ τὸ βουλεῦσαι πέρι.
559.
mvp-comment-396-1
φράσον . . ἔλεξας] Declare at full what you have now mentioned.'
560.
mvp-comment-397-1
ἀπ᾿ ᾿Αργείων] Sc. φαινόμενον. ἔχεις] Cp. Trach. 318, οὐδ᾽ ὄνομα πρὸς του τῶν ξυνεμπόρων ἔχεις; Ο. C. 1451, μάτην γὰρ οὐδὲν ἀξίωμα δαιμόνων ἔχω φράσαι.
562.
mvp-comment-398-1
οἱ.. Θησέως κόροι] Acamas and Demophon, said to have been first mentioned in the Ἰλίου πέρσις of Arctinus. These names help to commend the lie to the fancy of the Athenian audience.
563.
mvp-comment-399-1
λόγοις] By persuasion.' Cp. infr. 612, 623 foll., 629, 30.
563,565.
mvp-comment-400-1
These vague replies show that Neoptolemus has not yet seized his cue. Cp. 570, 1 foll.
566.
mvp-comment-401-1
οὕτω καθ' ὁρμήν] ‘Thus incontinently' (in the old sense); referring to supr. 555. 6.
567.
mvp-comment-402-1
ὡς ταῦτ᾽ ἐπίστω δρώμεν] i. e. ἐπίστασο, ὡς ταῦτα δρώμενα (sc. ἐστίν). For ἐπίστασο ταῦτα ὡς δρώμενα this would be too violent an inversion.
568.
mvp-comment-403-1
πρὸς τάδε] 'Hereupon,' i. e. 'When such was the counsel of the Argives.' αὐτάγγελος] ‘'Bringing the message in person;' i. e. αὐτὸς καὶ μὴ δι᾽ ἄλλων ἀγγέλων. Phoenix and the Theseidae were ἄγγελοι of the resolution of the chieftains to Neoptolemus.
569.
mvp-comment-404-1
ἢ.. νιν] Neoptolemus assumes a spirited tone, and suggests a mean motive in Odysseus, in order to gratify Philoctetes.
570.
mvp-comment-405-1
ἐπ᾿ ἄλλον ἄνδρα] ‘With designs upon another person.'
571.
mvp-comment-406-1
When I left the harbour, they were making ready.'
572.
mvp-comment-407-1
'Who could this be. with a view to whom Odysseus himself was setting forth?' i e. ποῖος ἂν εἴη πρὸς ὃν ἔπλει; So the unusual insertion of ἄν may be explained. See Essay on L. § 27. p. 45. And the meaning is so appropriate, that it seems better to retain the particle, although πρὸς ποῖον αὖ τόν δ' is a conjectural reading involving only a slight change.
575.
mvp-comment-408-1
'Sir, you have the privilege of seeing here the famous Philoctetes.' Thus Neoptolemus humours the feeling which Philoctetes had shown supra 261, 2, ὅδ᾽ εἴμ᾽ ἐγώ σοι κεῖνος, ὃν κλύεις ἴσως | τῶν Ἡρακλείων ὄντα δεσπότην ὅπλων.
576.
mvp-comment-409-1
τὰ πλείον'] For the article, cp. Trach. 731, and note.
577.
mvp-comment-410-1
ἔκπλει σεαυτὸν ξυλλαβών] 'Snatch yourself up and sail away.' Cp. Eur. H. F. 833 foll., ἄλλ' εἶ', ἄτεγκτον ξυλλαβοῦσα καρδίαν . . ἔλαυνε, κίνει, κ.τ.λ.: also Plat. Rep. 1. 336 В, συστρέψας ἑαυτὸν ἧκεν ἐφ' ἡμᾶς. The Ἔμπορος speaks low, as he had charged Neoptolemus to do. This awakens the lively suspicion of Philoctetes, who hears enough to understand that there is a danger of his being left behind. Mr. Paley conjectures, ἔκπλευσον αὐτὸν συλλαβών, comparing infr. 621. But there the case is altered by Neoptolemus having avowed his friendship for Philoctetes in ll. 585, 6.
578.
mvp-comment-411-1
κατὰ σκότον] 'In secret.' So infr. 581, εἰς φῶς, Openly."
579.
mvp-comment-412-1
διεμπολᾷ λόγοισι πρός σε] Is treating me dishonestly in his talk with thee.' Cp. Ant. 1036, ἐξημπόλημαι κἀκπεφόρτισμαι.
581.
mvp-comment-413-1
εἰς φῶς = 'Openly.' Cp. О. Т. 93, ἐς πάντας αύδα. τούσδε τε] The Chorus.
582-583.
mvp-comment-414-1
μή με.. ἃ μὴ δεῖ] 'Bring me not into discredit with the army, through my telling what I should keep close; i. e. Do not make me tell, and so make them angry with me. λέγοντα = διὰ τὸ λέγειν, cp. Thuc. 8.87, ἣν εἶπε πρόφασιν οὐ κομίσας (i. e. δι᾽ ὅ, τι οὐκ ἐκόμισεν).
583-584.
mvp-comment-415-1
'I. being poor, receive much kindness from them for service which I do.' For γε, which modifies the sentence, to which it gives a pleading tone, see Essay on L. § 26. p. 41. οἱ᾿ ἀνὴρ πένης] (1) As is natural in the case of one who is poor: rather than, (2) 'Such service as a poor man may do.' Cp. supr. 273, and note.
585ff.
mvp-comment-416-1
Neoptolemus professes to demand that, if there is danger, the Ἔμπορος should risk it for his and Philoctetes' sake. The Ἔμπορος in his reply insinuates that the danger, if he is made to speak, is common to them all three, and that Neoptolemus will be responsible for the consequences.
589.
mvp-comment-417-1
καί belongs in meaning to the whole sentence = καὶ δὴ σκοπῶ. ἐγώ] 'Of myself,' without this caution from you.
590.
mvp-comment-418-1
ποιοῦ λέγων] 'Make me so, if you will but speak. For this emphatic use of the participle, cp. especially O. C. 1038, χωρῶν ἀπείλει νυν, -also supr. 481, and note.
591.
mvp-comment-419-1
ἅπερ κλύεις] Supr. 570, 1.
592.
mvp-comment-420-1
ἥ τ᾿ Ὀδυσσέως βία] Cp. supr. 314, 321.
593.
mvp-comment-421-1
διώμοτοι] 'Expressly sworn.' Cp. Trach. 378, ὥσπερ οὑπάγων διώμνυτο: Ο. Τ. 834, διεῖπε χρῆναι, κ.τ.λ. For the meaning, cp. infr. 618, 9, 623.
594.
mvp-comment-422-1
ἢ . . κράτος] Or were they to prevail by force.'
597.
mvp-comment-423-1
δράσειν τάδε is added as a resumption of ταῦτα, depending on λέγοντος (not on θάρσος εἶχε).
598-599.
mvp-comment-424-1
i. ε. τίνος δὲ πράγματος χάριν ᾿Ατρείδαι, χρόνῳ τοσῷδε, οὕτως ἄγαν ἐπεστρέφοντο τοῦδε. For the order of the words, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 78, 8.
600.
mvp-comment-425-1
εἶχον . . *ἐκβεβληκότες] Cp. El. 590, ἐκβαλοῦσ᾽ ἔχεις. The periphrasis serves to fix on the agent the responsibility of the consequences of his act.
601-602.
mvp-comment-426-1
'Whence came they thus to wish him back again? Or were they moved by a mighty impulse from the angry gods: the gods, who requite evil deeds?' For θεῶν βία, cp. Aesch. Suppl. 97, βίαν . . τὰν ἄπονον δαιμονίαν (?).
603.
mvp-comment-427-1
ἴσως . . ἀκήκοας] 'For I dare say you have not heard of it.' The important share of Neoptolemus in the prophecy of Helenus is studiously concealed, and it is assumed that in his short stay at Troy the circumstance may have escaped him altogether. The true account is given by Neoptolemus afterwards, infr. 1337 foll. He himself in supr. 344 foll. had professed to attach slight importance to the assertion that he was destined to take Troy.
607.
mvp-comment-428-1
ἀκούων] 'Called by,' i.e. deserving. αἰσχρὰ.. ἔπη] 'Names of disgrace and contumely.' On the meaning of the verbal adjective, see Essay on L. § 53. p. 98.
609.
mvp-comment-429-1
ἔδειξ᾽.. ἐς μέσον] Displayed publicly to the Achaeans. ἔδειξε marks Odysseus' pride at bringing in his captive. Cp. infr. 616, δηλώσειν : 630, δεῖξαι: 944, φήνασθαι.
610.
mvp-comment-430-1
The part of the prophecy which relates to Neoptolemus is thus slurred over.
611.
mvp-comment-431-1
τἀπὶ Τροίᾳ πέργαμα] Cp.supr. 353.
612.
mvp-comment-432-1
πέρσοιεν (as being the oratio obliqua of πέρσετε) seems to be an exception to the rule that οὐ μή takes after it not the future indicative, but the aorist subjunctive. But this is not a sufficient ground for altering the reading. Paley compares Plat. Crito, p. 44 B, οὐδένα μήποτε εὑρήσω.
613.
mvp-comment-433-1
ἄγοιντο] The middle voice implies, 'Should bring for their purpose.' νήσου τῆσδ'] For the genitive of place, see Essay on L. § 8. p. 11, a. Observe the alliteration in νήσου .. ναίει .. νῦν.
614.
mvp-comment-434-1
ταῦτα] Governed of ἤκουσε and resumed with τὸν μάντιν εἰπόντα, which is added to complete the sentence.
615ff.
mvp-comment-435-1
The statement in supr. 593-7 is here repeated with some additional circumstances.
617.
mvp-comment-436-1
οἴοιτο] The optative is used in turning the parenthetical οἴομαι into the oratio obliqua, as if ὅτι had preceded. Cp. Lys p. 130, Θηραμένης ἀναστὰς λέγει ὅτι ποιήσει ὥστε τὴν πόλιν ἐλαττῶσαι μηδέν· οἴοιτο δὲ καὶ ἄλλο τι ἀγαθὸν εὑρήσεσθαι.
618-619.
mvp-comment-437-1
'And if he failed in this, he offered his head to any who chose, to cut it off.' For the order of words, see Essay on L. § 41, α. p. 77. κάρα governed (1) of ἐφεῖτο, and (2) οἱ τέμνειν, which is epexegetic inf. μὴ τυχών = εἰ μὴ τύχοι. For the sense, cp. II. 2. 259, μηκέτ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽ Ὀδυσῆϊ κάρη ὤμοισιν ἐπείη, κ.τ.λ.: Od. 16. 102 αὐτίκ᾽ ἔπειτ' ἀπ᾿ ἐμεῖο κάρη τάμοι ἀλλότριος φώς, εἰ μή, κ.τ.λ. τέμνειν = ἀποτέμνειν. Cp. καράτομος.
620.
mvp-comment-438-1
τὸ σπεύδειν] The article probably refers to supr. 576, 7.
621.
mvp-comment-439-1
κεἴ τινος κήδει πέρι] Sc. παραινῶ ἐκείνῳ τὸ αὐτό. The supposed stranger does not venture to compromise himself by giving this advice directly to Philoctetes. He alludes to supr. 585, 6.
622.
mvp-comment-440-1
Οι ἡ πᾶσα βλάβη, ‘That utter pest.' see Essay on L. § 51. p. 95; and cp. El. 301.
624-625.
mvp-comment-441-1
'The persuasion that has force to bring me back to Troy, would fetch me from the dead.'
626.
mvp-comment-442-1
οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ἐγὼ ταῦτ] The professed Ἔμπορος is too discreet to mix further than he can help in such a hazardous business. Cp. O. Τ. 530, οὐκ οἶδ᾽· ὁ γὰρ δρῶσ᾽ οἱ κρατοῦντες οὐχ ὁρῶ. The purpose of his coming has been accomplished, and he retires. For the synaphea, cp. especially O. T. 555, ὡς χρείη μ᾽ ἐπὶ | τὸν σεμνόμαντιν, κ.τ.λ.
627.
mvp-comment-443-1
σφῶν.. θεός] 'May heaven be with you both for your best good!' συμφέρειν is used nearly as συμφέρεσθαι in O. C. 641, τῇδε γὰρ ξυνοίσομαι (‘Your choice shall have my concurrence').
628ff.
mvp-comment-444-1
Should have imagined it possible ever with cajoling words to bring and show me on his ship amongst the Argives.' Philoctetes has hitherto had his attention fixed on the Ἔμπορος, and has said ll. 622-5 half to himself. But as the stranger departs he turns to Neoptolemus with these indignant words.
629.
mvp-comment-445-1
ποτ᾿ ἄν with δεῖξαι = ὅτι δείξειεν ἄν ποτε. λόγοισι μαλθακοῖς] Cp. O. С. 774, σκληρὰ μαλθακῶς λέγων.
630.
mvp-comment-446-1
δείξαι] Cp. supr. 616, δηλώσειν. δεῖξαι νεὼς ἄγοντα = δεῖξαι ἐκ νεὰς ἄγοντα ἐπὶ νηΐ. Or, in other words, the phrase, On ship-board,' which should depend on ἄγοντα, is attracted into a new construction with δεῖξαι. See Essay on L. § 35. p. 60, and cp. О. Т. 808, ὄχου . . τηρήσας. κ.τ.λ. : Εl. 900. Herm. and Schndw. take νεὼς ἄγοντα to mean, 'Bringing ashore.' Cp. supr. 355-7. But ἄγειν is continually used elsewhere in the play for conveyance by sea; and the instrumental dative λόγοισι μαλθακοῖς connects more naturally with ἄγοντα than with δεῖξαι. Moreover, the meaning obtained by so joining νεὼς ἄγοντ' is wanting in simplicity.
631.
mvp-comment-447-1
οὔ] Those who have suspected this reading have not observed the frequency of asyndeton in the language of Philoctetes (Essay on L. § 34. p. 58). The proposed readings, οὗ θᾶσσον (Welcker), ἢ θᾶσσον (Schndw.), are less forcible than the MS. text. Schndw. imagined οὔ to be a marginal gloss on ἢ. For the double superlative in πλεῖστον ἐχθίστης, see Essay on L. § 40. p. 76.
632.
mvp-comment-448-1
ἄπουν = οὐκ ἔχοντα βάσιν, infr. 692.
633.
mvp-comment-449-1
ἐκείνῳ.. λεκτά] 'He is capable of saying anything.' Cp. O. С. 495, ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐχ ὁδωτά : ibid. 1000, 1, εἶ γὰρ οὐ δίκαιος, ἀλλ᾽ ἅπαν καλὸν | λέγειν νομίζων, ῥητὸν ἄρρητόν τ᾽ ἔπος.
635-636.
mvp-comment-450-1
ὡς.. ὁρίζῃ] • That wide seas may part us.'
637.
mvp-comment-451-1
ἥ τοι.. ἤγαγεν] Cp. Aj. 674,5, ἐκοίμισε . . πόντον, and note.
639.
mvp-comment-452-1
ἐπειδὰν πνεῦμα τοὐκ πρώρας ἀνῇ] When this head wind (1) ceases' (ἀνῇ absolute), or (2) 'lets us go' (ἀνῇ ἡμᾶς, sc.). The same doubt occurs in Hdt. 2. 113, οὐ γὰρ ἀνίει τὰ πνεύματα (sc. μιν?) Cp. Od. 19. 199, ἔνθα δυώδεκα μὲν μένον ἤματα δίοι ᾿Αχαιοί, | εἴλει γὰρ βορέης ἄνεμος μέγας, κ.τ.λ. | τῇ τρισκαιδεκάτῃ δ' ἄνεμος πέσε, τοὶ δ᾽ ἀνάγοντο. The correction of Pierson here is all but certain.
641.
mvp-comment-453-1
Cp. Il. 14. 80, οὐ γάρ τις νέμεσις φυγέειν κακόν, οὐδ᾽ ἀνὰ νύκτα,
642.
mvp-comment-454-1
οὔκ· ἀλλά] 'Nay, but -.' οὐ denies the general drift of the preceding line; i. e. The evil is not so imminent that you need fly from it with such haste. Cp. Plat. Rep. 6. 491 Ε, οὔκ, ἀλλά, ἢ δ᾽ ὅς, οὕτως, where there is a nearly similar inexactness of response. There is no sufficient ground for transposing 643, 4, 2, 1, with Prof. Paley. The order is far more natural as it stands.
643-644.
mvp-comment-455-1
'Robbers feel not any contrary wind when it is a time to steal and take by force.'
645.
mvp-comment-456-1
χωρῶμεν, ἔνδοθεν λαβών] 'Let us depart, when you have taken from within.' The participle agrees with part of the subject, and the second person has been implied in εἰ δοκεῖ, SC. σοι. For the limitation of subject, see Essay on L. § 33. p. 56, and cp. Trach. 205, ὀλολύξατε δόμοις, | ὁ μελλόνυμφος, ἐν δὲ κοινὸς ἀρσένων | ἴτω κλάγγα, κ.τ.λ. : ib. 333: Aesch. Eum. 141.
648.
mvp-comment-457-1
What, that is not somewhere on board my ship?' νεώς, partitive genitive. Essay on L. § 10. p. 15. Ср. Αj. 659, γαίας ὀρύξας ἔνθα, κ.τ.λ.: Ο. C. 694, γᾶς ᾿Ασίας οὐκ ἐπακούω. τοῦθ᾽ ὅ is singular, though ὧν in 647 is plural. Essay on L. § 20, B. p. 31.
649.
mvp-comment-458-1
φύλλον . . πάρεστιν] 'There is a leaf which I have.' Cp. infr. 704, ὅθεν εὐμάρει᾽ ὑπάρχοι: supr. 44: Ο.Τ. 766.
650.
mvp-comment-459-1
πραΰνειν] 'To assuage its violence.' There is no example of πραΰνειν being used intransitively. πρᾷος is opposed to ἄγριος, cp. supr. 265. Philoctetes is eager to assure Neoptolemus that the evil is not intractable. Cp. infr. 733 foll.
651.
mvp-comment-460-1
τί γὰρ ἔτ᾽ ἄλλ᾽ ἐρᾷς λαβεῖν] Philoctetes shows by his manner that the herb is not the only thing that he requires. To this look of longing hesitation γάρ refers.
652.
mvp-comment-461-1
εἰ.. παρερρύηκεν] This is said to explain his unsatisfied look (' I would make search,' implied in ἐρᾷς λαβεῖν), * in case some of these my arrows may have slipped from my side.' Cp. Il. 13. 256, ἔρχομαι, εἴ τί τοι ἔγχος ἐνὶ κλισίῃσι λέλειπται, | οἰσόμενος.
653.
mvp-comment-462-1
ὡς λίπω μή] For the order, see Essay on L. § 41, γ. p. 78.
655.
mvp-comment-463-1
οὐ γὰρ ἄλλα γ᾽ ἔσθ'] 'For indeed there is no other.' These words have been commonly taken as equivalent to ἐκεῖνα καὶ οὐκ ἄλλα: whence Blaydes conjectures ταῦτ᾽ οὐ γὰρ οὖν ἔστ᾿ ἄλλ'. But the meaning given above is more in point. Cp. Morris' Story of Sigurd, That hath not the like in the heavens, nor hath earth of its fellow told.'
656.
mvp-comment-464-1
ἆρ᾿ ἔστιν ὥστε] 'Is it possible that one might?' ὥστε as after verbs of permission asked or obtained. The periphrasis is expressive of modesty. κἀγγύθεν] From close at hand, as well as from a distance. For με added in the second clause, cp. supr. 257.
657.
mvp-comment-465-1
For the sacredness of the bow, cp. infr. 943.
658.
mvp-comment-466-1
τῶν ἐμῶν] Of things within my power.'
659.
mvp-comment-467-1
ὁποῖον. ξυμφέρῃ] 'That is of a nature to accord with your desires.' Cp. supr. 627, and note. γενήσεται] 'Shall be granted.'
661.
mvp-comment-468-1
πάρες] 'Let it go by;' i.e. Take no more notice of my wish.
662.
mvp-comment-469-1
ὅσια .. φωνεῖς] 'Your words are blameless.' 'You speak innocently.'
663.
mvp-comment-470-1
For the suppressed antecedent in the expression of strong feeling, see Essay on L. § 39. p. 72, 2. And for the emphatic repetition of ὅς, cp. O. C. 610, φθίνει μὲν ἰσχὺς γῆς, φθίνει δὲ σώματος, and see E. on L. § 44. p. 83.
664.
mvp-comment-471-1
μόνος] Supr. 500.
665.
mvp-comment-472-1
πέρα] 'Above their reach.' 'Where they cannot come.' ἀνιστάναι here is not merely 'To raise upright,' but To set up on high.'
Cр. O. С. 661-3, κείνοις δ᾽ ἴσως κεὶ δείν᾽ ἐπερρώσθη λέγειν | τῆς σῆς ἀγωγῆς, οἶδ᾽ ἐγώ, φανή- | σεται | μακρὸν τὸ δεῦρο πέλαγος, οὐδὲ πλώσιμον: Aesch. Cho. 789.
666.
mvp-comment-473-1
θιγγάνειν] ‘To handle for a while.’ This word, expressing a lingering process, is rightly in the continuous tense, although δόντι . . ἐξεπεύξασθαι are aorists.
Cp. Il. 6. 322, τόξ᾽ ἁφόωντα.
667.
mvp-comment-474-1
καὶ δόντι δοῦναι] This illogical addition is singularly expressive of the nervous anxiety of Philoctetes at the thought of giving the bow out of his hands: 'You shall have it in your grasp; I will give it you, and you will give it me again; and then you shall freely boast, etc.' While saying this, Philoctetes does not at once give the bow to Neoptolemus.
Cp. infr. 762 foll.
669.
mvp-comment-475-1
Cp. infr. 801-3.
670-672.
mvp-comment-476-1
These three lines seem out of place. Either there is a lacuna after 670, or they have crept into the text out of the margin, where some hand had inserted them as an apposite quotation from some other play. They have not the appearance of a deliberate interpolation, nor is the difficulty obviated by assigning them to Neoptolemus. If they are retained, they can only mean, 'I do not feel this generous action burdensome, now that I have seen and found a friend in you. For no possession can be equal to a friend who knows (as I am sure you do) how to return kindness for kindness done to him.' In other words, to secure so true a friend as Neoptolemus, even the effort of relinquishing the bow for a moment is not too much. But ἄχθομαι has no object; and the promised kindness of Neoptolemus was not conditional on his being allowed to handle the bow.
675-714.
mvp-comment-477-1
The preceding scene was calculated to deepen the feeling of compassion for Philoctetes, which had already been awakened both in Neoptolemus and in the Chorus. His generous willingness to trust them with his all, contrasted with their felt dissimulation, has intensified the sympathy which Neoptolemus afterwards avows, 905, 965, 6. Yet the Chorus do not imagine for a moment that their master will relinquish his purpose. Hence, while sincerely pouring forth their lament over Philoctetes' innocent sufferings (which they can only compare with the torment of the guilty Ixion), and really rejoicing in the prospect of his deliverance, they maintain, as in duty bound (since they are within hearing of the cave), the deceptive notion of the voyage to Trachis, and make no mention of Troy. But it must be borne in mind that from the prophecy of Helenus, of which they knew, they had every reason to suppose that the return to Troy, though Philoctetes was averse to it, would be for his good. While this stasimon is being sung (whether by half-choruses or by the whole together), Neoptolemus is with Philoctetes in the cave, and is finding still more cogent evidence of his misery. This stasimon consists of two strophes and antistrophes, of which the first are chiefly logaoedic, the second chiefly choriambic.
675-714.
mvp-comment-477-2
α'.
1 _uu_u_u_
_uu__uu_u_
_uu_uu_
_uu_u_u_u_
5 _u_u_u_
10 __u_u_u__
_u_u_
1
Cp. Aesch. Suppl. 550. 2 Ion. anacl.,
infr. p. 451, β' 15 and note 3.
β'.
_uu_u_ _
_uu_u_ _
_uu_u_uu__
_uu_uu__
5 __u_ _
_uu_u_uu_u_uu_u_
_u_uu___u_uu_u_
_uu__
675.
mvp-comment-478-1
ὄπωπα δ᾽ οὐ μάλα] ‘Though I never actually saw.' μάλα emphasizes οὐκ ὄπωπα, because seeing is more than hearing. The sorrow of Philoctetes is patent to the eye.
676.
mvp-comment-479-1
ποτέ belongs to the verbal notion in πελάταν.
Cp. supr. 147.
677.
mvp-comment-480-1
Ιξίονα (see v. rr.) is omitted in the text as possibly arising from a gloss.
Cp. Trach. 840.
678.
mvp-comment-481-1
ἄμπυξ is (a) a frontlet; hence (b) may be here understood to mean the convex external surface of a wheel.
ἄμπυκα δρομάδα = 'A rolling rim.' A conjectural reading, ἄντυγα, was proposed by Musgrave. But ἄντυξ, in the literal sense, is no more 'a wheel' than ἄμπυξ.
679.
mvp-comment-482-1
ἔβαλεν] Although ἔλαβε, the MS. reading, is not impossible, if we suppose δέσμιον proleptic ('seized bound' for 'seized and bound'), ἔβαλεν gives a better sense.
Cp. O. C. 475. Mr. Paley reads, κατ᾿ ἄμπυκα δὴ δρομάδ᾽ ὡς βάλε δέσμιον ὁ π. Κ. π. For the metre of this,
cp. infr. 863, 4, 1114, 5; О. С. 253, 4.
680.
mvp-comment-483-1
For ἐσίδον, which is the reading of the first hand of L. and of Par. A,
cp. El. 205.
681.
mvp-comment-484-1
τοῦδ᾽ ἐχθίονι] See
Essay on L. § 10. p. 15, 2 a.
682.
mvp-comment-485-1
'Who having neither harmed nor defrauded any.'
Cp. Od. 4. 690, οὔτε τινὰ ῥέξας ἐξαίσιον, οὔτε τι εἰπών. The use of ἔρδειν absolutely for ἔρδειν τι κακόν is singular, but is assisted by νοσφίσας following.
Cp. the frequent use of παθεῖν τι for παθεῖν τι κακόν. Mr. Paley strangely interprets, 'Having imprisoned any' (as if from ἔργω).
683.
mvp-comment-486-1
ἔν *γ᾽ ἴσοις] This, Hermann's, emendation of ἐν ἴσοις is adopted as the most probable. 'Just, at least amongst the just; i.e. One sure to have been esteemed righteous, if he had lived amongst righteous men.
Cp. (for the form of expression, not for the meaning οἱ ἴσος) O. T. 677, ἐν δὲ τοῖσδ᾽ ἴσος. The force of ye is to throw blame by implication on the Argives at Troy, who treated Philoctetes as if he had been a malefactor.
684.
mvp-comment-487-1
The metre requires some change. Dindorf reads ὠλέκεθ᾽ ὧδ᾽. But τῇδε has more point than ὧδε, and connects better with what follows.
685.
mvp-comment-488-1
τόδε. . ἔχει] 'At this I marvel.' τόδε is accusative after θαῦμ᾽ ἔχει με = θαυμάζω.
Cp. Od. 20. 217, αὐτὰρ ἐμοὶ τόδε θυμὸς .. πόλλ᾽ ἐπιδινεῖται.
686.
mvp-comment-489-1
'How then he retained his hold of a life so steeped in tears.'
Cp. supr. 535, διέζων and note,
infr. 1158-60.
687.
mvp-comment-490-1
ἵν᾿ αὐτὸς ἦν πρόσουρος] Sc. ἑαυτῷ. Schndw.
cp. Lucian. Timon. θεοῖς θυέτω καὶ εὐωχείσθω μόνος ἑαυτῷ γείτων καὶ ὅμορος. The phrase is an oxymoron.
Cp. Aesch. Cho. 866, μόνος ὢν ἔφεδρος, (‘Having none to second him').
οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν] 'Without power of movement.'
Cp. supr. 632, ἄπουν, and, for the meaning of the verbal noun,
supr. 18, ἐνθάκησις, and note. Bothe's ingenious correction, ἵν᾽ αὐτὸς ἦν, πρόσουρον οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν (
cp. supr. 171, μηδὲ σύντροφον ὄμμ᾽ ἔχων), is inadmissible, (1) as too diffuse, and (2) because αὐτός εἶμι, “I am by myself,' is not a poetical expression for the misery of solitude. This and the following lines are an echo and expansion of Philoctetes' complaint,
supr. 280 foll. ἄνδρα δ᾽ οὐδέν᾽ ἔντοπον, | οὐχ ὅστις ἀρκέσειεν, οὐδ᾽ ὅστις νόσου | κάμνοντι συλλάβοιτο. Lambinus gives an odd explanation of πρόσ-ουρος, 'expositus ventis.'
688.
mvp-comment-491-1
κακογείτονα] ‘To be a neighbour to his misery.’ This, as Lessing saw (Laoc. p. 37), = γείτονα κακῶν οἱ ἐν κακοῖς.
689-691.
mvp-comment-492-1
By bringing *τάν from before θερμοτάταν, where it injures the metre, to before βαρυβρῶτ', where a syllable is required, we obtain a possible construction for these lines. In whose ear he might lament, with groaning that had response (ἀντίτυπον), the disease (τάν, sc. νόσον) so cruelly gnawing, so dripping with gore.
689.
mvp-comment-493-1
στόνον ἀντίτυπον is thus cognate accusative with ἀποκλαύσειεν, i.e. So as to receive groan for groan.'
Cp. Ant. 592, ἀντιπλῆγες ἀκταί.
692.
mvp-comment-494-1
ἐνθήρου] (
Cp. supr. 226, ἀπηγριωμένον) 'That has lost the human shape,' no longer recognizable as that of a human being.
Cp. Aesch. Ag. 562, τιθέντες ἔνθηρον τρίχα. The etymological analysis of the word is difficult, perhaps = θηρσὶν ἐναριθμούμενος.
693.
mvp-comment-495-1
εἴ τις ἐμπέσοι (sc. αἱμάς)] 'If any attacked him;' i.e. If the bleeding at any time came on.
694.
mvp-comment-496-1
φορβάδος.. ἑλεῖν] ‘Or to take them' (the herbs) 'from the sustaining earth.' There is a slight change of construction; i. e ἑλεῖν = ὅστις ἕλοι, and the order of language, as elsewhere (
Essay on L. § 41, B. p. 77
) reverses the order of fact. This passage has given needless trouble. Mr. Paley reads ἕλοι.
695.
mvp-comment-497-1
*εἶρπε.. ἄν]
Cp. supr. 290 foll.
*ἀλλαχά] This is the simplest change (see v.rr.), which restores correspondence of strophe and antistrophe. Others read ἀτίμως for ἀναξίως in
supr. 686. So τότε is antecedent to ἁνίκα in 704.
696.
mvp-comment-498-1
εἰλυόμενος . . τιθήνας] 'Crawling, like a child without the kindly nurse.' So the Chorus expand the suggestive word εἰλυόμην in 291; i.e. He needed the support of hands as well as feet in the rocky paths.
697.
mvp-comment-499-1
ὅθεν εὐμάρει᾽ ὑπάρχοι] 'To the place where a supply for his wants (the herb for his pain, the birds for his hunger) was to be found.'
πόρον.. ἐξανείη] 'Left him the power of motion; i. e. Allowed him to move again. As the pain might be said ἐμποδίζειν πόρον, so when it ceases it is said ἐξανιέναι πόρον.
Cp. Aj.674-6. This seems the most likely interpretation of a difficult passage. For other suggestions, see Herm., Schndw., Nauck, Dindorf, Paley.
699-700.
mvp-comment-500-1
(1) 'Not lifting for his sustenance the sown-produce' (
cp. Hdt. 4.53) 'of the sacred earth, nor sustenance afforded by other things which we, industrious men, enjoy.' If this is right, φορβάν, which in l. 706 is in apposition to σπόρον (
cp. Plat. Legg. 12. 958 E, ὅσα τροφὴν μήτηρ οὖσα ἡ γῆ πέφυκε βούλεσθαι φέρειν), is to be resumed in l. 707 as the immediate object of αἴρων. (2) Another way is to take σπορόν (sic) as an adjective.
Cp. τορός, τομός. 'Not taking up the sown sustenance afforded by the sacred earth, nor the sustenance afforded by other things, etc.'
702.
mvp-comment-501-1
πτανῶν πτανοῖς] (1) 'From his winged arrows by means of winged birds' (ὀρνέοις, Scholiast).
Cp. supr. 288, 9, τὰς ὑποπτέρους | βάλλον πελείας. Or (2) 'With winged shafts (instrum. dat.) he contrived a sustenance consisting of winged birds' (gen. of material). There is no sufficient ground for suspecting the reading. Perhaps, however, πτανάν, agreeing with φορβάν, would be better than πτανῶν.
Cp. infr. 1146, πταναὶ θῆραι. For the tautology in φορβάδος, φορβάν, φορβάν, see
Essay on L. § 44. pp. 83, 4.
703.
mvp-comment-502-1
ψυχά]
Cp. supr. 55 and note.
704.
mvp-comment-503-1
For the genitive with ἥσθη, see
Essay on L. § 10. p. 16, 5
, and, for the dative χρόνῳ,
ibid. § 11. p. 18, b.
705.
mvp-comment-504-1
λεύσσων . . εἰς] 'Looking to,' in dependence.
Cp. El. 925, μηδὲν ἐς κεῖνόν γ᾽ ὅρα.
στατόν] The remark of Odysseus,
supr. 21, εἴπερ ἐστὶ σῶν, showed that the fountain was not an abundant one, such as would afford a perennial stream of living water.
706.
mvp-comment-505-1
αἰεὶ προσενώμα] 'Fetched it for his daily need.' He had the labour of fetching it continually as he required it.
707.
mvp-comment-506-1
ἀνδρῶν ἀγαθῶν] ‘Of a brave hero,' i. e. Achilles. Poetical plural. παιδὶ συναντήσας is a good conjecture of Fröhlich.
708.
mvp-comment-507-1
'He shall win happiness and glory after being so low.' εὐδαίμων is predicative and proleptic-ἐς τὸ εὐδαίμων εἶναι.
Cp. Ο. Τ. 166, ἠνύσατ' ἐκτοπίαν φλόγα πήματος, i. e. ὥστε ἐκτοπίαν γενέσθαι. κείνων refers to 691-718.
709.
mvp-comment-508-1
πλήθει πολλῶν μηνῶν] 'In the fulness of many months.'
Cр. О. Т. 156, περιτελλομέναις ὥραις : Aesch. Ag. 504, δεκάτῳ σε φέγγει τῷδ᾽ ἀφικόμην ἔτους: Trach. 824, 5, ὁπότε τελεόμηνος ἐκφέροι | δωδέκατος ἄροτος.
710.
mvp-comment-509-1
πατρώαν.. αὐλάν] ‘Τo his father's hall.’ The change to πατρίαν, adopted by most editors-
cp. supr. τὰ πάτρια τεύχεα seems to be required for the metre, _uu_u_uu_u_uu_u_ (ἀνύσειε γαστρὶ φορβάν,
supr. 712). But see l. 1100, λῳονος.
711-712.
mvp-comment-510-1
'Beside the banks of the Spercheius, that are haunted by the Melian nymphs' (literally, 'Belonging to the Melian nymphs and (the river-god) Spercheius'). This is a more natural connection for the words Μηλιάδων νυμφᾶν than when they are joined with the preceding line.
712.
mvp-comment-511-1
ὁ χάλκασπις ἀνήρ] Heracles. The epithet is picturesque. The orbed shield reflecting the sunlight from the top of Oeta suggests the glory which the hero has amongst the gods, and the fire which consumed his mortality.
713.
mvp-comment-512-1
†πᾶσιν] If this is retained, it is necessary to read εἴ που for ὅπου in the strophe, with Brunck. But Hermann's correction, πάλαι, is not improbable. The passage is to be differently interpreted according as πλάθει is regarded: whether as a literal, or as an historical present. If the latter is correct, then θείῳ πυρί may refer to the golden cloud that descended to take up Heracles from the pyre. If the former, we must suppose a natural confusion between Heracles on Oeta and Heracles in Olympus.
715-716.
mvp-comment-513-1
The last antistrophe was intended for the hearing of Philoctetes, and it is probable that, before it ended, he and Neoptolemus had already appeared from the cave. He now suddenly becomes motionless and speechless.
εἰ θέλεις] 'Will you?' Neoptolemus professes unconsciousness of the cause of Philoctetes' apparent change of purpose.
ἐξ οὐδενὸς λόγου] 'With no apparent cause.' 'Without assigning a reason.'
Cp. O. C. 620, ἐκ σμικροῦ λόγου.
716.
mvp-comment-514-1
ἀπόπληκτος . . ἔχει] 'Stand stupefied and caught.'
Cp. Aj. 1144, 5, ἡνίκ᾽ ἐν κακῷ | χειμῶνος εἴχετο.
717.
mvp-comment-515-1
The agony which he has in vain endeavoured to suppress forces a cry from Philoctetes against his will. Presently (ll. 733-5), he again assumes indifference, but is again overpowered, and cries to the gods for help.
719.
mvp-comment-516-1
οὐδὲν δεινόν] 'No matter for alarm.'
Cp. Trach. 459, τὸ δ᾽ εἰδέναι τί δεινόν; and
cp. esp. O. C. 1200.
720.
mvp-comment-517-1
τῆς παρεστώσης νόσου] i. e. τῆς νόσου παρεστώσης σοι.
Cp. infr. 765.
721.
mvp-comment-518-1
κουφίζειν] Sc. τὴν νόσον.
723.
mvp-comment-519-1
In some MSS. οὕτως is read after θεούς, and Seidler and others have suggested that ὦ θεοί· τί τοὺς θεοὺς ὧδ᾽ ἀναστένων καλεῖς; should be read. But
cp. Aj. 588, 9. It must be admitted however that the want of caesura is a reason for suspecting something wrong.
724.
mvp-comment-520-1
'That they should interpose mercifully to save us.' (αὐτούς unemphatic.) Even here the suffering of Philoctetes is not merely physical. This attack of pain is threatening him with the frustration of his hopes.
727.
mvp-comment-521-1
This passage, like El. 610, 1, O. T. 746, indicates the use of significant action by the person who is not speaking.
728.
mvp-comment-522-1
For the omission of the article before κακόν,
cp. supr. 83, and note, and see
E. on L. § 21. p. 33, b.
729.
mvp-comment-523-1
διέρχεται] 'It pierces.'
Cp. infr. 791, 2.
731.
mvp-comment-524-1
βρύκομαι] 'I am torn as with teeth.'
Cp. Trach. 987, ἡ δ᾽ αὖ μιαρὰ βρύκει.
732.
mvp-comment-525-1
παπαῖ] This exclamation of pain expresses the effort to close the lips alternating with the utterance of an involuntary cry.
733.
mvp-comment-526-1
πρόχειρον] 'Ready to your hand.' πρόχειρος is one of the words which are used etymologically' in tragedy. (
Essay on L. § 54. pp. 99, 100.
)
Cp. Eur. Hel. 1563, 4, φάσγανόν θ᾽ ἅμα | πρόχειρον ὤθει.
734.
mvp-comment-527-1
εἰς ἄκρον πόδα] The force of ἄκρος in such phrases is not to be pressed. But
cp. infr. 824.
736.
mvp-comment-528-1
ἴθ᾽, ὦ παῖ] 'Do so, I pray thee, my son.' (Not, as
supr. 733, where ἴθι is, 'Go on.')
737.
mvp-comment-529-1
ἐξαίφνης is joined with veοχμόν as = νεωστί γενόμενον.
ὅτου] «Wherefore.' Genitive of cause.
Essay on L. § 10. p. 14.
738.
mvp-comment-530-1
σαυτοῦ] 'Over thyself,' is genitive of the object after στόνον.
743.
mvp-comment-531-1
Hermann in 1841 defended the MS. distribution of the persons (see v. rr.), supposing Philoctetes to evade inquiry first by saying οἶσθα, ‘You know as well as I do,' and then οὐκ οἶδα, ‘I do not know,' with the inconsistency of one distracted by pain and avoiding question. And there is nothing unnatural in this. But the words πῶς οὐκ οἶσθα are very clumsy in the mouth of Neoptolemus, whereas, if uttered by Philoctetes, they convey a touching expostulation against the cruelty of pressing him with questions when the case is so obvious. According to Bothe's arrangement, which is here retained, Neoptolemus at first affects ignorance, but is presently overcome with pity. For τί σοί, · What is the matter with you?' Hermann conjectured τί τοι;
745.
mvp-comment-532-1
ἀλλ᾽ οἴκτειρέ με] The mental anxiety of the sufferer is greater than his pain.
747.
mvp-comment-533-1
ταρβήσας] According to the story of the supposed Έμπορος, Neoptolemus was in twofold danger in Lemnos, both from Phoenix and the Theseidae, who were pursuing himself (
supr. 561,2), and still more from Odysseus and Diomed, who were on their way to fetch Philoctetes, and if they fled together would pursue them both.
748-749.
mvp-comment-534-1
ἥκει.. ἐξεπλήσθη] (1) ‘For this plague in its wanderings is come after an interval in no less strength than when it sated itself.' A recurrent malady is imagined as going out of a man, making a circuit, and returning.
Cp. infr. 808: Tennyson, Aylmer's field, p. 80. For ἥκειν in a somewhat similar connection,
cp. Plat. Gorg 518 D, ὅταν δὴ αὐτοῖς ἥκῃ ἡ τότε πλησμονὴ νόσον φέρουσα συχνῷ ὕστερον χρόνῳ. For the dative πλάνοις (almost = πλανωμένη, Aesch. Prom. 275), see
Essay on L. § 14. p. 20, 2
. ἴσως = οὐχ ἧττον ἰσχυρῶς. See
Essay on L. § 24, α. p. 40
. ὡς ἐξεπλήσθη, i. e. ὡς τὸ πρὶν ἥκουσα ἐξεπλήσθη. It might be thought to have exhausted itself, or to have satisfied its hunger; but no, it returns with all its former violence. (2) The Scholiast explains, π. ἴ. ὡ. ἐ., 'I suppose when it has had enough of wandering. For other interpretations, see Ellendt's Lexicon, and Blaydes and Paley in loco. Arndt's emendation, ὡς ἐξεπλήσθη φλέψ. ΝΕ. ἰὼ δ. σ., is worth recording for its prosaic oddity.
751.
mvp-comment-535-1
διὰ πόνων πάντων] ‘In passing through all (i. e. extreme) woe.' πάντων is virtually intensive. Others would render, 'Beyond all sufferings' that have been.
754.
mvp-comment-536-1
ἕως ἀνῇ] For the omission of av, see
Essay on L. § 27, 1. p. 45.
755.
mvp-comment-537-1
τὸ πῆμα .. παρόν] ‘This present fit of pain.’
Cp. O. C. 78, 9, for the epexegesis.
756-757.
mvp-comment-538-1
λαμβάνει γὰρ οὖν | ὕπνος μ᾽] 'For, you must know, sleep is wont to seize me.' For the present tense,
cp. supr. 308, ἐλεοῦσι μέν.
757.
mvp-comment-539-1
ἐξίῃ] · Is passing off.'
758.
mvp-comment-540-1
λῆξαι] Sc. τὸ κακόν.
758-759.
mvp-comment-541-1
ἀλλ᾽ . . εὕδειν] με is easily supplied: see v. rr.
Cp. infr. 801: О. Т. 461, κἂν λάβῃς ἐψευσμένον.
759.
mvp-comment-542-1
τῷδε τῷ χρόνῳ] 'While I am asleep.'
Essay on L. § 11. pp. 17, 18.
761.
mvp-comment-543-1
Several editors prefer μηδ' ἄκοντα.
μηδέ τῳ τέχνη] Hdt. 1. 112, έχρῇζε μηδεμιῇ τέχνῃ ἐκθεῖναί μιν.
763.
mvp-comment-544-1
πρόστροπον] This word has an especially sacred and compelling force.
Cp. O. Τ. 41, ἱκετεύομέν σε πάντες οἵδε πρόστροποι.
κτείνας γένῃ]
Cp. especially Aj. 588, μὴ προδοὺς ἡμᾶς γένῃ.
765.
mvp-comment-545-1
οὐ δοθήσεται .. κάμοί] 'They shall be given to no one (and no one shall have them) besides us two.' Neoptolemus has in mind the real ground for this.
Supr. 115.
766.
mvp-comment-546-1
Philoctetes, even amidst his pain, feels the gravity of the moment when he gives the bow out of his hands. The common feeling about the Divine envy appears also in El. 1466.
767.
mvp-comment-547-1
μηδ' ὅπως] For the disjunctive form of expression,
cp. supr. 80, τοιαῦτα φωνεῖν, μηδὲ τεχνᾶσθαι κακά.
768.
mvp-comment-548-1
Heracles and Philoctetes, both owners of the bow, had both had more than the usual share of trouble. The troubles of Heracles might even be traced to the weapon with which he had slain Nessus and provoked the sons of Eurytus to strife.
769-771.
mvp-comment-549-1
Neoptolemus also feels the gravity of the moment, but dissembles his gladness under the cover of a heart-felt though ambiguous prayer.
770.
mvp-comment-550-1
εὐσταλής] 'Happily conducted' = εὐτυχῶς ἐσταλμένος : said with reference to other dangers than those of winds and waves; e. g. a mutiny arising from Philoctetes' malady.
Cp. supr. 520, 1,
infr. 890 foll.
771.
mvp-comment-551-1
ὅποι ποτέ, κ.τ.λ.] The formality of the prayer renders its ambiguous vagueness less suspicious. Neoptolemus trusts that, in spite of apparent difficulties, the will of the gods, as expressed in prophecy, is on the side of his ambition.
772.
mvp-comment-552-1
The appearance of a single dochmiac line amongst the senarii is not of itself a sufficient reason for suspicion in a passage which is naturally interrupted by physical as well as by mental suffering.
Cp. Trach. 1185, 6. Indeed the regularity of the dochmiac structure is rather in favour of the verse. But, in the vulgate reading (see v. rr.), the ellipse of the subjunctive mood and the accusative με-μ' cannot = μοι-are difficult to explain. The former objection may be removed by conjecturing μή μ' ἀτελὴς (οι ἀτελῶς) εὔχῃ, and the accusative may then be defended. See
Essay on L. § 16. p. 23.
783.
mvp-comment-553-1
ἐκ βυθοῦ] 'From hidden depths.' Men in pain naturally exaggerate the dimensions of the part affected.
784.
mvp-comment-554-1
τι.. νέον] 'Some violent change.'
Ср. O. С. 1447, and note.
786.
mvp-comment-555-1
παπαῖ μάλ]
Cp. O. C. 1462, ἴδε μάλα, and note.
ἐργάσει] 'A great evil perpetually recurrent is most in apprehension.' But Philoctetes is also thinking of the danger to his new-found hopes.
789.
mvp-comment-556-1
ἔχετε τὸ πρᾶγμα] 'You know all now.' He has made known to them what he had sought to hide, l. 742 foll. and they are aware both of his need and his danger, 776 foll. He implores them therefore to stand by him.
μηδαμή = μηδεμιᾷ τέχνῃ.
Cp. supr. 771.
790.
mvp-comment-557-1
ἀτταταῖ] Perhaps *ἰατταταῖ should be read so as to keep up the iambic rhythm.
791-792.
mvp-comment-558-1
εἴθε.. ἥδε] 'Would that this pang might pierce thy breast and cling there!' For
ξένε,
cp. Aj.817. Philoctetes and Odysseus had been bound by a common oath,
793-795.
mvp-comment-559-1
For the repeated interjection,
cp. Eur. Alc. 235, βόασον ὦ, στέναξον ὦ Φεραία χθών: ib. 460, ὦ μόνα, ὦ φίλα γυναικῶν : Cycl. 266.
794.
mvp-comment-560-1
ὦ Μενέλαε: 795,
τὸν ἴσον: 797,
ὦ θάνατε, θάνατε. The freeer handling of the senarius, which marks the Philoctetes, and which belongs to the later manner of Greek tragedy, is most observable in this speech, where it expresses agitation (
cp. O. T. 967). For other instances, see ll. 651, 665, 879, 923, 4, 950, 1029, 1315, 1327, mostly in speeches of Philoctetes.
797-798.
mvp-comment-561-1
Cp. Aj. 854, ὦ θάνατε, θάνατε, νῦν μ᾿ ἐπίσκεψαι μολών: Aesch. Phil. fr. 250, ὦ θάνατε Παιάν, μή μ' ἀτιμάσῃς μολεῖν.
798.
mvp-comment-562-1
οὐ δύνᾳ μολεῖν] 'Why can you not come?' i. e. 'Why is it impossible to bring you?” πῶς οὐ δυνατόν ἐστί σε μολεῖν;
800.
mvp-comment-563-1
ἀνακαλουμένῳ] (1) ‘Generally invoked,' or (2) 'Celebrated by this name.'
Cp. Ar. Lys. 299. The volcano on Mount Mosychlos would be a god-prepared pyre for Philoctetes, whose end would then resemble that of his master Heracles.
803.
mvp-comment-564-1
After l. 803 there is a pause, during which Neoptolemus is lost in thought. Philoctetes, who is already losing consciousness, is visited with a sudden fear lest his friend may have left him. Every word which he utters gives him a fresh hold on Neoptolemus' compassion.
806.
mvp-comment-565-1
τἀπὶ σοί] 'That afflict thee.'
Cp. Trach. 981, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπί μοι μελέῳ βάρος ἄπλετον ἐμμέμονε φρήν.
807.
mvp-comment-566-1
The tripartite division of this line is very unusual. But it is modified by the elision in ἴσχ' for ἴσχε, and the rhythm of this whole passage is broken.
808.
mvp-comment-567-1
'As it comes impetuously, so it leaves me speedily.' For the paratactic structure,
cp. Ant. 1112, αὐτός τ᾽ ἔδησα καὶ παρὼν ἐκλύσομαι.
809.
mvp-comment-568-1
θάρσει, μενούμεν] Neoptolemus says this with mingled feelings, and the eagerness of Philoctetes is made pathetic by his unconsciousness of the situation.
810.
mvp-comment-569-1
σαφῶς φρόνει] Sc. με ὡς μενοῦντα.
811.
mvp-comment-570-1
Ср. О. C. 650, 1, and note. Philoctetes desires the confirmation for which he will not ask. Neoptolemus makes a solemn asseveration (ὡς .. γε = 'At any rate be assured that'), in which the hidden intention of fate (
cp. ξυμφορᾶς ξύνθημα, Ο. C. 46) is again ambiguously conveyed. Philoctetes still requires the assurance of the right hand.
Cр. О. С. 1632, δός μοι χερὸς σῆς πίστιν ἀρχαίαν, and note: Trach. 1181. Neoptolemus gives it with the safe promise of remaining, which to Philoctetes at the moment is quite sufficient. (He afterwards,
infr. 1398, interprets the promise differently, as a confirmation of the original engagement,
supr. 527). On receiving this satisfaction, he relapses into a semi-conscious state, and dreaming apparently of Oeta, Olympus, and the Lemnian fire in one, begs to be carried 'yonder,' 'upwards.' But immediately afterwards, when Neoptolemus comes near to hold him, he cries out to be let alone. (Prof. Paley interprets 813, 4, ἐκεῖσε.. ἄνω, as referring to the cave. But the vagueness of 815 is against this.)
815.
mvp-comment-571-1
τὸν ἄνω κύκλον] 'The circle of the heavens.'
Cp. Aj. 672, νυκτὸς αἰανῆς κύκλος.
817.
mvp-comment-572-1
The tmesis of ἀπό occurs again
infr. 1158, 1177.
818.
mvp-comment-573-1
*εἴ τι δὴ πλέον φρονεῖς] 'Supposing that you must know best.'
πλέον, sc. ἐμοῦ.
Cp. Plat. Hipp. Min. 371 A, τοῦ Ὀδυσσέως φαίνεται φρονεῖν πλέον πρὸς τὸ ῥᾳδίως λανθάνειν: Thuc. 5. 29. § 2, νομίσαντες πλέον τέ τι εἰδότας μεταστῆναι αὐτούς, κ.τ.λ. Neoptolemus feels like an inexperienced nurse, and perceives that the sickness is beyond his treatment. He begins to think that the sick man must know what is best for his own state.
Cp. Trach. 1017-22.
820.
mvp-comment-574-1
Philoctetes throws himself on the ground.
822.
mvp-comment-575-1
τόδε] See
Essay on L. § 22, 1. P.34.
823.
mvp-comment-576-1
'Sweat certainly is bathing him over all his frame.'
γέ τοι calls attention to the sign which helps to confirm
supr. 821, 2.
824.
mvp-comment-577-1
ἄκρου.. ποδός]
Cp. supr. 748, and note.
παρέρρωγεν] 'Has burst from the side of (i. e. from the place of the wound)'. For the repetition of the same root in the compound, see
Essay on L. § 40. p. 75, § 55. p. 101.
827-862.
mvp-comment-578-1
Odysseus (
supr. 77, 115), whose words appear in some way to have reached the Chorus (
supr. 136 foll.), spoke only of the necessity of obtaining the bow. For this the Chorus now see the opportunity, and cannot understand the inaction of Neoptolemus, who is better informed (839-42,
cp. infr. 1329-43), and is moreover chained to the spot by remorseful sympathy with Philoctetes. This passage, which does the work of a stasimon in separating two episodia, is in so far of the nature of a commos that it contains a lyrical interchange between the Chorus and one of the persons on the stage. The text is imperfect in several places, and Bergk conjectures that four lines of Neoptolemus', answering to 839-42, have dropped out between 854, 5. It seems most probable that ll. 827-32 were sung by one half-chorus, and ll. 843-48 by the other, in subdued tones; that 833-8, 849-54 were recited severally by two of the chief choreutae, and that 855-64 were recited by the coryphaeus, or, possibly, sung by the whole Chorus. The metres of this irregular strain are dactylic, anapaestic, trochaic, iambic, and choriambic. The following is an approximate scheme of them :-
στρ. and ἀντ.
Logaoedic 1 _UU_UU_UU_U_
(?)
Anapaestic { __ | __
Choriambic _UU_ __
Logaoedic 5 __UU_U_
Iambic U_U_ __
Iambic U_U_U_
Trochaic
Iambic U_ U_U_ __
Iambic 10 U_ U_U_ __
Iambic U_U_U_U_
Paracelèusmatic, { _ UU _ UU _
with logaoedic close (?)
The strophe is followed by four dactylic hexameters, the antistrophe by an epode, of which this is the scheme:-
Logaoedic {: __
Dactylic {: _UU_UU__ | _UU_UU_ _ (?)
Iambo-trochaic 5 _U_U_U_ _ (?)
Dactylic _UU_UU_UU_UU_
Iambic U_U_U_
For νύχιος, l. 858,
cp. Eur. Hel. 1479, Suppl. 280.
827-829.
mvp-comment-579-1
It is seldom that we can at all realise the euphonic effects of Greek lyric verse. But the effect of the vowelly assonance of εὐαὴς .. εὐαίων, accompanied by low breathings of the flute, may be partly imagined.
827.
mvp-comment-580-1
῞Υπν'.. Ὑπνε]
Cp. supr. 663 foll. ὃς .. ὅς, κ.τ.λ., and note.
ὀδύνας] ‘Pain.'
ἀλγέων] 'Grief.' Herm. (1841) preferred ἄλγεος for the metre.
Cp. Il.14.164, ὕπνον ἀπήμονά τε λιαρόν τε: Od. 13. 92, δὴ τότε γ᾽ ἀτρέμας εὔδε, λελασμένος, ὅσσ᾽ ἐπεπόνθει.
828-829.
mvp-comment-581-1
The metre of these lines is different from that of 844, 5, which should correspond to them in the antistrophe. But the effect of the two spondaic (anapaestic) lines (
cp. 837, 853) resembles El. 88, 9, 105, 6, 153, 173, 213-6, 233-6, and the antistrophe is possibly corrupt. See note on
infr. 844. Others read εὐǎές, in which the vocative would resemble ἁλίπλαγκτε in Aj. 695. But the a is probably long.
εὐαής] The first strain of the Chorus, ll. 827-32, is intended at once to lull Philoctetes to sleep, and darkly to express their own wishes. Thus
εὐαής is at once 'With kindly breath' (
cp. supr. 18, 19, ἐν θέρει δ᾽ ὕπνον | δι᾽ ἀμφιτρῆτος αὐλίου πέμπει πνοή), and 'As with favouring gale' (to further our design).
829.
mvp-comment-582-1
εὐαίων] 'Bringing happiness.' For the repetition, which depends on the Triclinian MSS.,
cp. Eur. Or. 174, πότνια, πότνια νύξ. Sleep is invoked, as the Lord of happiest life.
Cp. Fr. 372, ὡς τοῖς κακῶς πράσσουσιν ἡδὺ καὶ βραχὺν | χρόνον λαθέσθαι τῶν παρεστώτων κακῶν: Plat. Apol. 39 D. Others explain
εὐαίων, 'Lasting,' 'Not soon over.'
830.
mvp-comment-583-1
ὄμμασι δ᾽ ἀντίσχοις τάνδ᾽ αἴγλαν .. τανῦν] 'And hold before his eyes this brightness that is now spread over them.' There is difficulty in the interpretation of
αἴγλαν. Hermann was at one time satisfied with explaining it by a simple oxymoron, 'This light' = the light the eyes now have, i.e. darkness. Lobeck, Hermann in 1841, and, I believe, Prof. E. L. Lushington, would take
αἴγλαν literally of the light of day, and explain
ὄμμασι as a dativus commodi.
ἀντέχειν then means 'To hold away, Fend off.' 'And defend his eyes from this brightness that is now spread forth.' But the explanatory clause (
ἃ τέταται τανῦν), according to this interpretation, appears weak and motiveless. Welcker's suggestion that
αἴγλη here means a head-band (
αἴγλη, χλιδών, Fr. 524), satisfies some interpreters. A modification of Hermann's first interpretation seems to afford a possible meaning. The Chorus, gazing on Philoctetes' closed eyelids, see an expression of peaceful repose in his countenance that was previously absent. They pray that this boon of sleep may be continued. 'Light' is a familiar image of relief and safety. But in speaking of repose as light, the Chorus think again of their design, and add, 'This light which his eyes now have on them,' and not the light of waking. Or
τάνδ' αἴγλαν may mean more simply, 'This soothing light:' the relief which slumber brings to Philoctetes being associated with the cheerful sunshine. (Burges conj.
ἀμπίσχοις; Auratus conj.
ἀχλύν.)
τέταται, sc.
τοῖς ὄμμασι. For a somewhat similar expression,
cp. Aj. 706, ἔλυσεν αἰνὸν ἄχος ἀπ᾿ ὀμμάτων ῎Αρης.
832.
mvp-comment-584-1
ἴθι, ἴθι] The hiatus here is one of those irregularities which suggest the doubt spoken of in the Introduction, p. 364. It may be accounted for by the ictus, U_U_ __,
Cp. 859.
Cp. with this invocation to Sleep (in its second intention), Shak. Cymb. 2, 2, 'O Sleep, thou ape of death, lie dull upon her! And be her sense but as a monument, | Thus in a chapel lying.'
833.
mvp-comment-585-1
For the frequent form of expression,
cp. especially Eur. Alc. 864, ποῖ βῶ; πᾶ στῶ; τί λέγω; τί δὲ μή;
834.
mvp-comment-586-1
πῶς δέ μοι. . φροντίδος] Sc. ἔσται. ' And how are matters from this point to proceed with me in respect of thought?' i.e. What course is my design to take?
Cp. infr. 895.
835.
mvp-comment-587-1
ὁρᾷς ἤδη] 'You see (how things are) now;' viz. that Philoctetes is fast asleep. For the short abrupt sentences,
ср. О. С. 117-22, ib. 162-5.
836.
mvp-comment-588-1
πρὸς τί . . πράσσειν] ‘For what are we waiting, to do it?' i.e. What practical advantage is to be gained by our delay?
πράσσειν is epexegetic of
πρὸς τί.
μενοῦμεν is the MS. reading, but the short vowel gives a more probable rhythm.
837.
mvp-comment-589-1
καιρός, κ.τ.λ.] 'Opportunity, which holds the clue of everything, by following closely, wins much advantage.' The Chorus hint the unwisdom of adhering to one fixed plan, when a good opportunity occurs of suddenly executing another. A conjectural reading is
ῥώμαν. But
γνώμαν is confirmed by the echo of the phrase in the antistrophe. Cavallin, comparing
πολλά in 305 supr., explains
πολύ as = πολλάκις.
γνώμαν ἴσχων nearly = γνῶμα παρέχων.
Cp. Εl. 75, καιρὸς γάρ, ὅσπερ ἄνδρασιν | μέγιστος ἔργου παντός ἐστ᾽ ἐπιστάτης: Pind. Pyth. 9. 78, ὁ δὲ καιρὸς ὁμοίως | παντὸς ἔχει κορυφάν. Others join
πάντων κράτος = 'Opportunity, combined with judgment, carries a decided superiority in all cases.' A word is lost of the quantity of αἴσιον (C.) or ἄνδρασιν (Hermann).
839-842.
mvp-comment-590-1
Hexameters occur similarly in the commos of Trachiniae, ll. 1017-23, where solemn reflections are intermingled with the more excited lyric strains.
Cp. also ib. 1009-13, 1031-1040.
839.
mvp-comment-591-1
θήραν | τήνδ'] 'This capture,' accomplished
supr. 779.
841.
mvp-comment-592-1
τοῦδε γὰρ ὁ στέφανος]
Cp. infr. 1344-7, Ἑλλήνων ἕνα | κριθέντ᾽ ἄριστον.. κλέος ὑπέρτατον λαβεῖν. ‘The prize was to be his.' Others (Paley) render, 'In him was the prize.'
εἶπε] Sc. δεῖν.
842.
mvp-comment-593-1
'To have an unaccomplished work to boast of, and that with the help of falsehood, is a reproach that carries deep disgrace.' To bring away the bow, as if performing a great feat, would only expose them to the reproach of not having brought Philoctetes. And this, when Neoptolemus had lied for the purpose.
843.
mvp-comment-594-1
τάδε.. θεὸς ὄψεται] The completion of the work achieved so far may be left to Divine providence, notwithstanding what is mysterious in the oracle.
Cp. Aj. 1165, κοίλην κάπετόν τιν᾿ ἰδεῖν, and note: O. C. 1454, ὁρᾷ, ὁρᾷ ταῦτ᾽ ἀεὶ χρόνος : Thuc. 5. 27, ὁρᾶν τοὺς ᾿Αργείους ὅπως σωθήσεται ἡ Πελοπόννησος.
844.
mvp-comment-595-1
ὧν .. αὖθις] The metre of the MS. reading
ὧν δ᾽ ἂν ἀμείβῃ μ᾽ αὖθις (U_U_U_U) does not correspond to the strophe, and is not very probable. Possibly
ἀμείβῃ was a gloss explaining
προσφωνῇ.. αὖθις, and we might read,
ὧν δ᾽ ἂν προσφωνῇ μ᾽ αὖθις.
Cp. ll. 1. 223, Πηλείδης δ᾽ ἐξαῦτις ἀταρτηροῖς ἐπέεσσιν | ᾿Ατρείδην προσέειπε, κ.τ.λ. Hermann's conjecture is provisionally adopted in the text.
847.
mvp-comment-596-1
ὡς .. λεύσσειν] 'Since ever in disease Sleep, which slumbers not, is quick to perceive.'
πάντων ἐν νόσῳ, sc. ὄντων. ' Of all men, when they are sick.' (Others join
πάντων εὐδρακής, ‘Having quick sight of all things.")
λεύσσειν is epexegetic of
εὐδρακής. Sleep is personified, and 'sight' used for perception in general.
Cp. Trach. 1019.
850.
mvp-comment-597-1
The text is defective, as the metre shows.
κεῖνο is opposed to
τάδε in 843, and means, therefore, not the abduction of Philoctetes, but the carrying away of the bow and arrows. The Chorus urge Neoptolemus not to be absorbed in gazing on Philoctetes, but to take a wider survey of the situation, that he may secure the object set before him by Odysseus. For
λάθρα, σκοπῶν λαθραίως might be substituted to complete the line, which answers to
supr. 834.
852.
mvp-comment-598-1
The reading
ὧν, which would answer to
μενοῦμεν in 836, gives no satisfactory meaning. For the comparison of
supr. 240, 1,
αὐδῶμαι.. παῖς Ἀχιλλέως ('I call Achilles father') does not justify
ὧν αὐδῶμαι = ' Whom I call master,' even if this were clearly in point. And if
ὃν is read, the metre is the same as that of ll. 6 and 9. In this case
αὐδῶμαι is active, as in Ο. Τ. 846. The question remains whether Philoctetes or Odysseus is the antecedent to
ὃν. It seems necessary that
τούτῳ in 853 should be the antecedent, and
τούτῳ is Philoctetes. The Chorus may be supposed to speak vaguely of him, in order to avoid the possibility of awakening his suspicions, should he overhear them. 'If this be your mind towards him you wot of;' i. e. 'If you allow yourself to be so affected with pity, as you manifestly are, towards Philoctetes.' The Chorus thus gently warn their master of what follows in the ensuing scene. Prof. Jebb conjectures
ὃν αἰδοῦμαι, 'Whose fear is before my eyes,' viz. Odysseus'. Others read
ταὐτὸν . . γνώμας.
854.
mvp-comment-599-1
ἐνιδεῖν = SC.
ἐστὶν or
ἔνεστιν, (1) 'The prudent may see therein inextricable harm.' Or, possibly, (2) 'One may see therein perplexing trouble for the wise' (i. e. for Odysseus).
855-862.
mvp-comment-600-1
It is probable that Neoptolemus answered here; and to this the words
βλέπ᾽ εἰ καίρια φθέγγει may be referred :- 'Whether you speak seasonably,' viz. in hinting that we must take him away. Else they must allude to
supr. 826, 6, which is far off.
οὖρος, κ.τ.λ.] This is to be taken literally, not figuratively with the Scholiast.
Cp. supr. 639, 40, and note. Schndw. quotes Theocr. 13. 52, κουφότερ', ὦ παῖδες, ποιεῖσθ᾽ ὅπλα· πλευστικὸς οὖρος.
856.
mvp-comment-601-1
οὐκ ἔχων ἀρωγάν] ‘Helpless, in sleep, disease and solitude, and in the loss of his arms.' For
ἀνόμματος, 'Without use of eyes,'
cp. supr. 632, ἄπουν, 'Lame.'
859.
mvp-comment-602-1
νύχιος resumes
ἀνόμματος with greater intensity. 'Sightless, as if steeped in night.'
ἐκτέταται, ' Lies prostrate,' is stronger than
κεῖται.
ἀλεὴς ὕπνος ἐσθλός] ‘How kind is sleep, warm sleep!' A parenthesis like
supr. 400, 1. To suppose a commonplace γνώμη, 'A man sleeps soundly in the sun,' is hardly adequate in feeling. It is rather an exclamation of joy that their invocation (
supr. 827 foll.) has been heard by the God of Sleep. For
ἐσθλός, meaning propitious,
cp. Od. 24. 311, ἢ τέ οἱ ἐσθλοὶ ἔσαν ὄρνιθες ἰόντι: ib. 19. 547, οὐκ ὄναρ, ἀλλ᾽ ὕπαρ ἐσθλόν: Ελ. 1093, μοίρᾳ μὲν οὐκ ἐν ἐσθλᾷ βεβῶσαν. If
ἀλεής is suspected,
ἀδαής rather than
ἀδεής should be read, although the latter might be connected with l. 864. But it is rash to reject
ἀλεής, when
λιαρός is an Homeric epithet of
ὕπνος: ΙΙ. 14. 164, ὕπνον ἀπήμονά τε λιαρόν τε. The notion of 'Sleep in the sun' agrees with
αἴγλαν,
supr. 831.
860.
mvp-comment-603-1
οὔ τινος] An enumeration of this kind often ends with a general expression.
Cp. O. Τ. 1284, 5. They are perhaps thinking of the bow, which they dare not name.
861.
mvp-comment-604-1
'But sees no more than the dead.'
Cp. O. Τ. 972, κεῖται παρ' "Αιδῃ Πόλυβος, and see
Essay on L. § 54. P 99.
Dindorf reads
ἀλλ' ὡς τίς τ', 'formula epica.' But
cp. l. 859.
862.
mvp-comment-605-1
βλέπ᾽ εἰ] This is the easiest correction of a faulty text, and affords a possible meaning.
Cp. supr. note on 855 foll. But it is doubtful whether
βλέπε can mean 'See to it,' in classical Greek; and
βλέπει may be a gloss on
ὁρᾷ.
φθέγγει is also open to suspicion.
862.
mvp-comment-605-2
Blaydes conjectures
βλέπει· καίρια φώνει. But Neoptolemus is the first to perceive the signs of waking in Philoctetes. Others,
βλέπ᾽ εἰ καίρια φωνῶ.
863-864.
mvp-comment-606-1
τὸ δ᾽ ἁλώσιμον *ἀμᾷ.. κράτιστος] 'So far as our minds can grasp, young sir, the toil that frightens not is best.'
Cp. O. Τ. 1234, 5,
ὃ μὲν τάχιστος τῶν λόγων εἰπεῖν τε καὶ μαθεῖν, τέθνηκε θεῖον Ἰοκάστης κάρα : Plat. Rep. 7.517 B,
τὰ δ᾽ οὖν ἐμοὶ φαινόμενα οὕτω φαίνεται, ἐν τῷ γνωστῷ τελευταία ἡ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἰδέα καὶ μόγις ὁρᾶσθαι.
ἀμᾷ seems to be required by the indications of the metre (dactylic with anacrusis.)
πόνος ὁ μὴ φοβῶν] The Chorus are probably using the language of fishermen, meaning that if Philoctetes is once alarmed, the capture of the bow will be more difficult. See above, l. 839,
θήραν, and
cp. Plato, Lys. 206 B,
ποιός τις οὖν ἄν σοι δοκοί θηρευτὴς εἶναι, εἰ ἀνασοβοῖ θηρεύων καὶ δυσαλωτοτέραν τὴν ἄγραν ποιοῖ; Δῆλον ὅτι φαῦλος. For
πόνος in this connection,
cp. Pind. Pyth. 2. 79,
ἅτε γὰρ εἰνάλιον πόνον ἐχοίσας βαθὺ | σκευᾶς ἑτέρας, ἀβάπτιστός εἰμι, φελλὸς ὡς ὑπὲρ ἕρκος, ἅλμας : Theocr. 21. 14,
οὗτος τοῖς ἁλιεῦσιν ὁ πᾶς πόνος. The common interpretation, from the Scholiast downwards, has been, 'The labour that causes no fear,' i.e. that is not attended with danger.
865.
mvp-comment-607-1
μηδ᾽ ἀφεστάναι φρενών] ‘And not take leave of your senses.'
Cp. El. 1326,
ὦ πλεῖστα μῶροι καὶ φρενῶν τητώμενοι, κ.τ.λ.
866.
mvp-comment-608-1
For
ἀνάγει, ‘Uplifts again,'
cp. Αj. 131,
κλίνει τε κἀνάγει πάλιν,
867-871.
mvp-comment-609-1
Just when the plot against his peace is being urged most vehemently, Philoctetes awakes, and pours out touching words of unsuspecting thankfulness for the patient care, of which he little knows the motive. He throws himself afresh on Neoptolemus, and will have no support but his.
867-868.
mvp-comment-610-1
ὦ φέγγος.. ξένων] 'Light after sleep, how welcome! And how surpassing fondest hope, the patient tendance of these friends!" For the construction of
φέγγος and
οἰκούρημα,
cp. Trach. 1046, 7,
ὦ πολλὰ . . μοχθήσας ἐγώ.
διάδοχον] 'Succeeding, taking the place of (in my experience).
ἐλπίδων ἄπιστον] 'Beyond the belief of expectation,' i.e. which I could not have believed beforehand.
οἰκούρημα] More concrete than
οἰκουρία = 'Act of keeping watch.'
οἰκουρεῖν is, ‘Το keep watch over a person's property and interests in his absence.' So Neoptolemus has guarded the bow and the person of Philoctetes during his prostration, from the thievish attempt which he most feared.
869.
mvp-comment-611-1
οὐκ ἂν ἐξηύχησα] 'I could not once have vaunted.' The aorist implies 'for a single moment,' and is thus more forcible here than the imperfect would have been.
871.
mvp-comment-612-1
μεῖναι has been unreasonably suspected. Cavallin conjectures
ἰδεῖν.
872.
mvp-comment-613-1
οὔκουν ᾿Ατρείδαι] 'It was not the Atreidae, who-.'
οὖν marks the reasonableness of Philoctetes' doubt, which was in accordance with the conduct of the Atreidae.
*εὐφόρως] This seems the simplest correction of
εὐπόρως. See
Essay on L. § 55. p. 101.
Others prefer
εὐπετῶς, comparing Fr. 523,
χρεὼν | τὰ θειᾶ θνητοὺς ὄντας εὐπετῶς φέρειν. Οr,
εὐλόφως. Paley retains
εὐπόρως.
874.
mvp-comment-614-1
κἀξ εὐγενῶν] The frequent allusions to his father have a constraining power over the heart of Neoptolemus.
875.
mvp-comment-615-1
ἐν εὐχερεῖ ἔθου] ‘Took as a light burden.'
876.
mvp-comment-616-1
βοῆς] This reference of Philoctetes to his own cries makes us feel how involuntary they were. He knew them as an inseparable accompaniment of his presence anywhere.
877.
mvp-comment-617-1
καὶ νῦν]
Cp. O. T. 52, 3,
ὄρνιθι γὰρ καὶ τὴν τότ᾽ αἰσίῳ τύχην | παρέσχες ἡμῖν, καὶ τανῦν ἴσος γενοῦ.
879.
mvp-comment-618-1
Nauck, following A. Zippmann, transposes this line to before 890 and rejects 880 and 889. The apparent coldness of Neoptolemus, who in 886 ignores this appeal of Philoctetes to him, may, however, be accounted for by supposing that his consciousness of acting a part makes him less forward with the show of sympathy, now that his emotions are really stirred.
880.
mvp-comment-619-1
Philoctetes is not yet confident that his powers are fully returned. The habit of lying perdu after each attack makes him less prompt to move. But he feels that he must be ready to start as soon as he can. (But qy.
ἡ. ἀ. τὸ πνεῦμ᾽ ἀπ. ποτέ?
Cp. supr. 639, 40.)
882.
mvp-comment-620-1
μέν prepares for the narrative in
νῦν δ᾽ αἷρε σαὐτόν.
883.
mvp-comment-621-1
ἀνώδυνον βλέποντα] 'Opening thine eyes without the look of pain.'
βλέποντα is sometimes put simply as an equivalent for
ζῶντα, e.g. Aesch. Ag. 677,
καὶ ζῶντα καὶ βλέποντα. But here the expression is modified by the addition of
ἀνώδυνον as an adverbial accusative (i. e. not only seeing the light but free from the look of pain). Others take
ἀνώδυνον as a masculine adjective, and make
ἀνώδυνον βλέποντα = 'Living in freedom from pain.'
884.
mvp-comment-622-1
τὰ συμβόλαιά σοι. . ἐφαίνετο] Either (1) 'Your commerce with the circumstances surrounding you: i.e. Your behaviour in the present juncture:' a figurative use of the ordinary meaning of
συμβόλαια: or (2) 'Your symptoms, when regarded in the light of your affliction:' i. e. 'Considering your peculiar case your appearance suggested the inference that you were dead.' The latter meaning (2) receives some confirmation from Hdt. 5. 92, 7, and, more doubtfully, from Eur. Ion 411, quoted by L. and S. But the former is better on the whole, and agrees with
σοι, the reading of the chief MS. See v. rr.
887-888.
mvp-comment-623-1
Cp. supr. 522, 3. Neoptolemus professes to be encouraged by these words of the Chorus to assume that they will not spare pains in helping Philoctetes, whose wishes are seconded by their prince.
889.
mvp-comment-624-1
ὥσπερ νοεῖς] 'As you really mean.' Philoctetes does not take the refusal of Neoptolemus to lift him with his own hands. He is too much impressed with his actual kindness to be at once affected by the coldness and reserve of his language.
892.
mvp-comment-625-1
συνναίειν] For the infinitive, see
Essay on L. § 33. p. 57
, and
cp. especially O. C. 1211, 2,
ὅστις τοῦ πλέονος μέρους χρήζει . . ζώειν.
893.
mvp-comment-626-1
Neoptolemus gives Philoctetes his hand, but bids him exert himself, and put forth his strength in using the support. He is roused by this and makes the necessary exertion.
894.
mvp-comment-627-1
'Fear not. Long habit will enable me to rise.'
895.
mvp-comment-628-1
If Neoptolemus had followed the course marked out for him, he would have taken Philoctetes on board, and only when out at sea have let him discover the destination of the voyage. But now that the decisive moment is arrived, he cannot deceive the unfortunate who has trusted him. For the optative (potential) without
av, see
E. on L. § 27. p. 45.
Others read
δῆτ᾽ ἄν.
896.
mvp-comment-629-1
'What mean such words, my son? Whither tends this sudden diversion?'
897.
mvp-comment-630-1
'I know not which way to express what is so full of perplexity.'
τάπορον . . ἔπος is the word that can neither be spoken nor kept silent.
898.
mvp-comment-631-1
Philoctetes cannot bear that doubts should rise just when his hopes are on the point of being fulfilled.
899.
mvp-comment-632-1
(1) 'But I am at such a point of difficulty (that I must speak).'
τοῦδε πάθους, sc.
τῆς ἀπορίας, from
ἀπορεῖς, supr. Or (2) simply, 'I am in a difficulty.'
Cp. Aesch. Choeph. 891,
ἐνταῦθα γὰρ δὴ τοῦδ᾽ ἀφικόμην κακοῦ.
900.
mvp-comment-633-1
οὐ δή] 'Surely it cannot be-;' i.e. 'I trust it is not.'
Cp. Trach. 668, and note.
901.
mvp-comment-634-1
ναύτην] 'On board your ship.'
ναύτης here =
πλωτήρ. The word is used predicatively. For both,
cp. Aesch. Pers. 719,
πεζὸς ἡ ναύτης δὲ πεῖραν τήνδ' ἐμώρανεν τάλας;
902.
mvp-comment-635-1
ἅπαντα δυσχέρεια] ‘There is nothing but unpleasantness.' For this use of the abstract noun,
cp. O. C. 883,
ἆρ᾽ οὐχ ὕβρις τάδ';
903.
mvp-comment-636-1
ὅταν is postponed to give greater emphasis to
τὴν αὐτοῦ φύσιν.
λιπών]
Cp. supr. 865,
ἀφεστάναι.
904.
mvp-comment-637-1
ἔξω τοῦ φυτεύσαντος] 'From (i. e. 'alien to') your father's strain.'
ἔξω is suggested by
λιπών and
φυτεύσαντος by
φύσιν. Mollweide very ingeniously conjectured
τοῦ προσεικότος (which, as Nauck observes, might be corrupted to
τοῦ πατρὸς εἰκότος), but his conjecture is less forcible than the text.
907.
mvp-comment-638-1
'There is certainly no baseness in what you are doing. But for what your speech may imply, I feel afraid.' For
ὀκνῶ, describing a state of vague, but painful apprehension,
cp. O. T. 746, 749. For the ellipse,
ὀκνῶ (μὴ αἰσχρὸς φανῇς), see
Essay on L. § 39, 6. p. 74.
Nauck unnecessarily conjectured
ἐφ᾽ οἷς.
908.
mvp-comment-639-1
δεύτερον] 'A second time.' He is already convicted of baseness in his own mind for having concealed his intention, and he foresees the reproach which the avowal of this same intention will draw down upon him.
910.
mvp-comment-640-1
The idea of the homeward voyage is so vividly present to Philoctetes' mind, that the only evil intention he can imagine in Neoptolemus is that of leaving him behind.
912.
mvp-comment-641-1
λιπών.. ἔγωγε] Sc.
στελῶ τὸν πλοῦν.
912-913.
mvp-comment-642-1
μὴ | πέμπω] The position of the words has the effect of throwing a strong emphasis on
πέμπω.
914.
mvp-comment-643-1
τί ποτε] The trisyllablic foot marks increasing agitation.
Cp. infr. 923, 4.
915-916.
mvp-comment-644-1
'Ex his tantum abest ut posterior versus ejiciendus sit, ut ejus adjectione eximie ostenderit Sophocles, quam penitus perspectam haberet animi humani naturam. Nam ubi quis semel ab se impetravit ut proferat quod celare jussus erat, jam, quasi expiaturus non recte factum, non aliquid, sed omnia cupit effundere.' (Hermann.) It may be observed here that the
στιχομυθίαι in the Philoctetes are, like the style generally, less severely regular than in any of the other plays.
917.
mvp-comment-645-1
πρὶν μάθης] 'Till you understand the case.' Neoptolemus indulges the hope, which he only abandons at the last moment (
infr. 1391), that Philoctetes may see that it is for his advantage to go to Troy.
919-920.
mvp-comment-646-1
He here states briefly that which at a more favourable moment (
infr. 1326-47) he explains at full.
920.
mvp-comment-647-1
τὰ .. πεδία] A periphrasis for
Τροίαν.
Cp. infr. 1332. The extent of the Trojan plain struck the imagination of the Greeks who lived in a broken, uneven country.
921.
mvp-comment-648-1
ἀληθῆ] 'In very deed.' For the adverbial predicate, see
Essay on L. § 23. p. 38.
922.
mvp-comment-649-1
πολλή.. ἀνάγκη] ‘This is ruled by strong necessity.'
κρατεῖ τούτων, sc.
ὥστε οὕτω γενέσθαι.
καί] 'And therefore.'
καί with imperatives has often a slightly illative force.
Cp. Plat. Gorg. 449 C,
τούτου μὴν δεῖ, ὦ Γοργία· καί μοι ἐπίδειξιν αὐτοῦ τούτου ποίησαι.
923.
mvp-comment-650-1
ὦ ξένε] This change in the manner of address, from
ὦ τέκνον, supr. 914, marks the transition from confidence to estrangement on the part of Philoctetes.
926.
mvp-comment-651-1
τό τ᾽ ἔνδικόν.. ποιεῖ] 'Duty and interest alike compel me.'
Cp. supr. 50 foll., 111 foll.
927-962.
mvp-comment-652-1
In this passionate outburst Philoctetes first reproaches Neoptolemus, then appeals to his feelings of honour and compassion, then meekly supplicates him. Then (934), when Neoptolemus turns away to hide the impression thus made on him, Philoctetes, thinking him obdurate, complains to the unconscious companions of his solitude. His speech insensibly returns to Neoptolemus, with whom he again pleads, first indirectly, then with one brief direct appeal (l.950). When this is answered by silence, he yields to despair, and turns his face and his complaint towards the lonesome cave. Once more (961) his mind reverts to him who has been so cruel, but had seemed so guileless, and before cursing him, he waits to know whether Neoptolemus will even yet repent.
927.
mvp-comment-653-1
πῦρ]
Cp. O. T. 190, 1, and note.
πᾶν δεῖμα] In this and similar expressions (
supr. 622) it is doubted whether
πᾶς is distributive or intensive, attributive or predicative. (1)
πᾶν distributive: i. e. 'terror of every kind' (not only
πῦρ). (2)
πᾶν intensive, 'entire' or 'utter terror.' The latter is more probable. 'Thou that art fire and terror unrelieved.'
πανουργίας . . ἔχθιστον] · 'Most hateful piece of knavish villany.' For the abstract neuter substantive applied to persons in expressing dislike,
cp. λάλημα, μίσος, λῆμα, etc. So
φθέγμα in expressing affection.
929-930.
mvp-comment-654-1
οὐδ᾽ ἐπαισχύνει.. σχέτλιε] This is more forcible when taken interrogatively as a separate sentence. It is otherwise with the brief clause
οὐδ' ἐπαισχύνει λέγων in Αj. 1307.
930-932.
mvp-comment-655-1
The iteration and the broken rhythm (l.932 has three trisyllabic feet) are expressive of distracted feeling.
935.
mvp-comment-656-1
ὧδ'] 'Even so.' For the emphatic resumption of the antecedent, see
E. on L. § 40. p. 75.
πάλιν] 'The opposite way.' 'Avertit vultum.' Brunck.
Cp. Eur. Med. 411,
καὶ δίκα καὶ πάντα πάλιν στρέφεται.
936.
mvp-comment-657-1
προβλῆτες] The substantive is more easily omitted with
πέτραι following in the next line.
936-937.
mvp-comment-658-1
ξυνουσίαι θηρῶν ὀρείων] 'Wild comrades of the hills.'
Cp. supr. 184, 5,
στικτῶν ἢ λασίων μετὰ θηρῶν, and for the abstract word, Eur. Alc. 606,
ἀνδρῶν Φεραίων εὐμενὴς παρουσία.
939.
mvp-comment-659-1
ἀνακλαίομαι] 'I complain in my own behalf.' Such is the force of the middle voice.
Cp. Antiphon, 119, 24,
ἀποστερούμενος δὲ ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν μηδὲ τὰς παρούσας ἀτυχίας ἀνακλαύσασθαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἀπορῶ εἰς ἥντινα ἄλλην σωτηρίαν χρή με καταφυγεῖν, Trach. 153.
εἰωθόσιν] Sc.
παρεῖναι.
940.
mvp-comment-660-1
Cp. supr. 260, and note.
942.
mvp-comment-661-1
χεῖρα δεξιάν]
Cp. supr. 813, and note. And for
προστίθημι in a similar connection,
cp. El. 47,
ὅρκῳ προστιθείς: Fr. 428,
ὅρκου δὲ προστεθέντος ἐπιμελεστέρα | ψυχὴ κατέστη.
943.
mvp-comment-662-1
For the slight transposition of the order of the words =
ἱερὰ τοῦ .. Ἡρακλέους, λαβὼν ἔχει, see
Essay on L. § 41. p. 77.
Ιn
τοῦ Ζηνὸς Ἡρακλέους the second genitive has become a sort of epithet.
Cp. Ant. 154,
ὁ Θήβας . Βάκχιος.
944.
mvp-comment-663-1
φήνασθαι] 'To show them as his own.'
945.
mvp-comment-664-1
ἐκ βίας μ' ἄγει] ‘He seeks to carry me away by force.' In taking the bow, Neoptolemus tries to force Philoctetes to depart. Philoctetes feels this, though he prefers to die.
946-947.
mvp-comment-665-1
Ср. О. C. 109, 10,
οἰκτείρατ᾿ ἀνδρὸς Οἰδίπου τόδ᾽ ἄθλιον | εἴδωλον, οὐ γὰρ δὴ τὸ γ' ἀρχαῖον δέμας.
947-948.
mvp-comment-666-1
οὐ γὰρ.. δόλῳ] These words are especially calculated to wound the pride of Neoptolemus.
949.
mvp-comment-667-1
τί . . δρᾶν] He returns upon himself for a moment, but, finding no resource, makes one more effort to reach the heart of Neoptolemus. He is met with silence.
950.
mvp-comment-668-1
Cp. Ant. 552,
τί δῆτ᾽ ἂν ἀλλὰ νῦν σ᾽ ἔτ᾿ ὠφελοῖμ᾽ ἐγώ; For
ἐν σαυτῷ γενοῦ, 'Return to thy true self,'
cp. Xen. An. 1. 5. 17,
ἀκούσας ταῦτα ὁ Κλέαρχος ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἐγένετο : Aj. 639,40,
οὐκέτι συντρόφοις ὀργαῖς ἔμπεδος. The other idiom,
ἐν σαυτοῦ, read in Par. A. ('esto apud te,' Lamb.), is a humorous expression unsuited for tragedy.
952.
mvp-comment-669-1
σχῆμα πέτρας δίπυλον] 'Rock formed with twofold doorway,' i.e.
πέτρα δίπυλος ἐσχηματισμένη. For a similar periphrasis,
cp. Eur. Alc. 911,
ὦ σχῆμα δύμων, πῶς εἰσέλθω ; ‘A common periphrasis for any object that presents itself to the eye in a familiar form.' Paley.
αὖθις αὖ πάλιν]
Supr. 930, 932.
953.
mvp-comment-670-1
ψιλός .. τροφήν] 'Without means of defence or sustenance.'
Cp. Αj. 1123,
κἂν ψιλὸς ἀρκέσαιμι σοί γ' ὡπλισμένῳ :
infr. 1125, 6,
χερὶ πάλλων | τὰν ἐμὰν μελέου τροφάν.
954.
mvp-comment-671-1
αὐανοῦμαι] There can be no doubt about this reading, though the notion of a 'second death' (see v. rr. and
cp. νεκρόν, supr. 946) has infected the MSS.
τῷδ᾽ ἐν αὐλίῳ]
Cp. supr. 19,
infr. 1087.
957.
mvp-comment-672-1
For the suppressed antecedent (τοῖς οἱ ἐκείνοις),
cp. Εl. 1060,
τροφᾶς κηδομένους ἀφ᾽ ὧν . . βλάστωσιν.
959.
mvp-comment-673-1
ῥύσιον] 'In requital.'
ῥύσιον is (a) that which is rescued from plunder, (b) what is taken in reprisal, (c) an act of reprisal or requital.
960.
mvp-comment-674-1
For
πρός, κ.τ.λ. after a verb in the active voice, see
Essay on L. § 36. p. 64.
961.
mvp-comment-675-1
ὄλοιο μή πω] 'Perish-not yet!' The curse already on his lips (
ὅλοιο) is suspended by the addition of the negative and changed to
ὄλοιο μή πω, κ.τ.λ. then finally resumed in
θάνοις.
πρὶν μάθοιμ᾽]
Cp. supr. 325, and note.
962.
mvp-comment-676-1
καί]
Cp. infr. 1270,
οὔκουν ένεστι καὶ μεταγῶναι πάλιν;
963.
mvp-comment-677-1
δρῶμεν] Conjunctive mood.
964.
mvp-comment-678-1
ἤδη is to be joined with
πλεῖν, 'To sail at once.'
Cp. supr. 466,
ἤδη · στέλλεσθε;
968.
mvp-comment-679-1
σαυτοῦ] Some editors prefer
σαυτῷ, the reading of I, i.e. 'Do not let thy name become a reproach amongst men.' But the reading of L is sound. 'Suffer not this reproach against thee to go forth amongst men.'
ἐκκλέψας ἐμέ] 'Through your deceiving me.'
Cp supr. 55.
969.
mvp-comment-680-1
δράσω] Aor. conjunctive.
972.
mvp-comment-681-1
ἔοικας ἥκειν] For this conversational periphrasis, see
Essay on L. § 41. p. 77, a
, and
cp. Ant. 1279 foll. For
δούς used like
ἐνδούς, ‘yielding' (
cp. the intransitive use of 'give' in English), see
Essay on L. § 55. p. 101, 4.
Cp. also the turn of expression in Aj. 483, 4,
παῦσαί γε μέντοι καὶ δὸς ἀνδράσιν φίλοις | γνώμης κρατῆσαι, τάσδε φροντίδας μεθείς : Eur. Phoen. 21,
ἡδονῇ δούς.
979.
mvp-comment-682-1
ξυλλαβών]
Cp. supr. 945, and note.
981.
mvp-comment-683-1
παῖ]
Cp. supr. 967. The hateful sight of Odysseus drives Philoctetes once again to throw himself on the mercy of Neoptolemus.
Cp. Lear, 2. 4, 'Those wicked creatures yet do look well-favoured, When others are more wicked; not being the worst | Stands in some rank of praise. I'll go with thee.'
982.
mvp-comment-684-1
For the situation,
cp. О. С. 858 foll.
983.
mvp-comment-685-1
στείχειν ἅμ᾿ αὐτοῖς] ‘Το march along with them.' The pronoun
αὐτοῖς refers to Neoptolemus and his attendants. Here, as
infr. 1003, the language is assisted by the scene. Others refer
αὐτοῖς to the bow, but in this case some other verb than
στείχειν would be required.
986-988.
mvp-comment-686-1
Cp. supr. 800,
infr. 1464.
987.
mvp-comment-687-1
Cp. supr. 376, and note.
988.
mvp-comment-688-1
τῶν σῶν] Sc.
χωρίων. The pron. refers to
Λημνία χθών, the words
καὶ.. Ἡφαιστότευκτον being
διὰ μέσου.
989.
mvp-comment-689-1
ἵν᾽ εἰδῇς] 'I tell you!'
Cp. Aesch. Cho. 439,
ἐμασχαλίσθη δ᾽ ἔθ᾽ ὡς τόδ' εἰδῇς. In such expressions there is an ellipse of
λέγω.
τῆσδε γῆς] Lemnos.
992.
mvp-comment-690-1
Ср. О. С. 277. Zeus is false to Heracles if he favours the design against his friend.
993.
mvp-comment-691-1
The removal of Philoctetes fulfils the prophecy of Helenus, and thus establishes the truthfulness of the gods.
994.
mvp-comment-692-1
'I say, No! for my part.' 'But I say, Yes! you must be ruled.' Gernhard conjectured,
ΦΙ. οὔ φημ'. ΟΔ. ἐγὼ δέ φημι
997.
mvp-comment-693-1
ἄρα is postponed because of the energy with which the first words of the sentence are spoken. See
Essay on L. § 26. p. 44.
998.
mvp-comment-694-1
τοῖς ἀρίστοισιν] Neoptolemus.
1000.
mvp-comment-695-1
γῆς .. βάθρον] 'This Lemnian steep.'
Cp. Aj. 859,
ὦ γῆς ἱερὸν οἰκείας πέδον | Σαλαμίνος. For the descriptive pleonasm of
γῆς,
cp. Aesch. Prom. 433,
* Αϊδος.. μυχὸς γᾶς.
1002.
mvp-comment-696-1
πέτρᾳ] 'On the rock;' i.e.
ἐν πέτρα =
εἰς πέτραν (rather than instrum. dat.), to be joined with
αἱμάξω.
πέτρας is ablative genitive with
πεσών.
1003.
mvp-comment-697-1
ξυλλάβετέ γ' αὐτόν] ‘Ay, apprehend him.'
ye may be explained by supposing the attendants to have advanced of their own accord on seeing the intention of Philoctetes. Recent editors have adopted G. Bernhardy's conjecture,
ξυλλάβετον αὐτόν, supposing Odysseus to address his two attendants, the usual
δύ' ἀμφίπολοι of Epic poetry. But if this were right the same dual form of command would have been found elsewhere, e.g. in O. С. 840, 847.
1005.
mvp-comment-698-1
ἀνδρὸς τοῦδε] 'Odysseus,' said with bitter emphasis.
Cp. supr. 376,
εἰ τἀμὰ κεῖνος ὅπλ᾽ ἀφαιρήσοιτό με.
συνθηρώμεναι is at once 'caught' and 'bound.'
1007.
mvp-comment-699-1
οἷ᾽ αὖ] This seems a more probable correction of
οἷα than
οἷον, which, though found in some MSS., may have arisen from a gloss.
*αὖ] 'Again,' as you did ten years ago, when you took advantage of me sleeping;
supr. 271 foll.
1008.
mvp-comment-700-1
πρόβλημα σαυτοῦ] ‘As your stalking-horse.'
πρόβλημα is in apposition to
παῖδα. For
προβάλλεσθαι, as a word of blame,
cp. Thuc. 1. 37,
τὸ εὐπρεπὲς ἄσπονδον . . προβέβληνται.
1009.
mvp-comment-701-1
ἀνάξιον.. ἐμοῦ] 'Who does not deserve to be thy minister, but well deserves to be my friend.'
1012.
mvp-comment-702-1
For the dative after
ἀλγεινῶς φέρων = ἀχθόμενος, see
Essay on L. § 14. p. 21, and § 36. p. 64.
1013.
mvp-comment-703-1
διὰ μυχῶν βλέπουσ᾽] This is differently explained, (1) 'Spying into hidden places' (so Musgrave, who compares Philo J. 2. p. 78,
τὸν ἀεὶ βλέποντα καὶ τὰ ἐν μυχοῖς τῆς διανοίας). For this
cp. Αj. 11,
καί σ᾽ οὐδὲν εἴσω τῆσδε παπταίνειν πύλης | ἔτ᾽ ἔργον ἐστίν. Or (2) 'Spying out of hiding holes' ('per latebras prospiciens,' Schndw.). The latter (2) is preferable. For the point here is, not that Philoctetes was hidden in his cave, but that Odysseus himself keeps out of sight, while he watches the proceedings of Neoptolemus. This also gives a better meaning. ‘By
διά is meant looking through the intervening darkness.' (Paley.)
Cp. Aj. 381,
κακοπινέστατόν τ᾿ ἄλημα στρατοῦ: ib. 390, and note.
1014.
mvp-comment-704-1
ἀφυῆ] ‘Unapt,' sc.
πρὸς τὸ τοιοῦτὸν τι ποιεῖν: or, as Seyffert puts it,
ἐπὶ τὸ σοφὸν εἶναι ἐν κακοῖς.
Cp. supr. 79, 80,
ἔξοιδα καὶ φύσει σε μὴ πεφυκότα τοιαῦτα φωνεῖν, μηδὲ τεχνᾶσθαι κακά.
1015.
mvp-comment-705-1
προὐδίδαξεν] ‘Has instructed him.'
Cp. supr. 538,
προϋμαθον, and note.
1016.
mvp-comment-706-1
δύστηνε]
Cp. Aj. 1290,
δύστηνε, ποῖ βλέπων ποτ' αὐτὰ καὶ θροεῖς;
συνδήσας agrees with the subject of
ἄγειν. The intention here mentioned is spoken of in the more passionate phrase,
supr. 979, as a finished act;
cp. Aj. 1126,
δίκαια γὰρ τόνδ᾽ εὐτυχεῖν κτείναντά με;
1017.
mvp-comment-707-1
ἀκτῆς]
Supr. 1, 272.
προὐβάλου] • You contrived to cast me forth.' The (subjective) middle throws on Odysseus the prime responsibility of the act.
1018.
mvp-comment-708-1
ἄπολιν] 'Outcast.'
Cp. the Homeric
ἀφρήτωρ, ἀθέμιστος, ἀνέστιος.
ἐν ζῶσιν νεκρόν] 'Among the living, but not alive.'
1019.
mvp-comment-709-1
καί] 'And indeed.' For the stress on
καί,
cp. Εl. 597 (
ὡς τὴν μητέρα | κακοστομοῦμεν.)
καί σ᾽ ἔγωγε δεσπότιν | ἢ μητέρ᾽ οὐκ ἔλασσον εἰς ἡμᾶς νέμω. Philoctetes adds this, not correcting himself, but as feeling painfully the impotence of his curse.
1022.
mvp-comment-710-1
τοῦτ᾽ αὐτό is cognate accusative, expressing the cause. The pronoun refers both to
ζῶν preceding, and to
ὅτι following.
Cp. supr. 797, Ant. 463, 4,
ὅστις γὰρ ἐν πολλοῖσιν ὡς ἐγὼ κακοῖς | ζῇ, πῶς ὅδ᾽ οὐχὶ κατθανὼν κέρδος φέρει;
1025.
mvp-comment-711-1
κλοπῇ τε κἀνάγκῃ ζυγείς] 'Through being kidnapped, and bound under compulsion.'
Cp. supr. 73, and note. For the metaphor in
ζυγείς,
cp. Αj. 24,
κἀγὼ ᾿θελοντὴς τῷδ᾽ ὑπεζύγην πόνῳ.
1027.
mvp-comment-712-1
ἑπτὰ ναυσί] ΙΙ. 2. 718,
τῶν δὲ Φιλοκτήτης ἦρχεν, τόξων εὖ εἰδώς, ἑπτὰ νεῶν.
1028.
mvp-comment-713-1
ἄτιμον ἔβαλον] ‘Flung away dishonoured.' For the use of the simple verb =
ἐξέβαλον, see
E. on L. § 55. p. 101, 4.
κεῖνοι δὲ σέ] Sc.
ἐκβαλεῖν μέ φασιν. Dindorf wrongly quotes
ἔκβαλον as the reading of L.
1029.
mvp-comment-714-1
'And now why take me, why force me away?' For the repetition and redundancy,
cp. supr. 236. and note.
ἀπάγειν is the word for taking a criminal to execution, and the middle voice conveys more of personal feeling. (
Cp. supr. 613.) The agitation of Philoctetes is again marked by two tribrachs following each other.
Cp. supr. 932.
1030.
mvp-comment-715-1
τέθνηχ᾽ ὑμῖν]
Cp. O. C. 1366,
ἢ τὰν οὐκ ἂν ἢ τὸ σὸν μέρος. And for the dative, ib. 444,
φυγάς σφιν ἔξω πτωχὸς ἠλώμην ἀεί.
1032-1033.
mvp-comment-716-1
πῶς θεοῖς εὔξεσθ' . . ἔτι] 'How shall ye declare to Heaven that ye will sacrifice or pour libation to the gods any more?'
εὔχεσθαι is properly to say aloud in presence of a god, and so (a) 'To pray,' (b) 'To vow,' (c) 'To glory.' Here the meaning is somewhere between (c) and (b), 'To vaunt' and 'To promise.'
Cp. Eur. Alc. 334, where
eὔχομαι is, 'I thankfully profess.'
θεοῖς is (a) dative after
εὔξεσθε, (b) in a secondary construction with the infinitives
αἴθειν ἱερά and
σπένδειν. 'How shall ye vaunt before the gods that ye will burn sacrifice to them, or make drink-offerings?' There is no ground whatever for suspecting the reading.
1034.
mvp-comment-717-1
αὕτη .. ἐμέ]
Cp. supr. 8. It may be observed that Philoctetes here knows what he had not suspected at the time described by him,
supr. 271.
ἐκβαλεῖν] Sc.
ὥστε ἐκβαλεῖν. See
Essay on L. § 36. p. 62.
1039.
mvp-comment-718-1
εἰ μή τι .. ἐμοῦ] 'Were ye not pricked to it by some divine power reminding you of me.'
κέντρον is (a) literally, 'The prick of a goad.' (b) metaphorically, 'A sharp thought' (
θεῖον, ‘implanted by a god'); in which sense
ἐμοῦ is joined to it as an objective genitive. The religious feeling of these lines is very similar to Oed. Col. 96-105. Philoctetes' hope in the gods, which at
supr. 1020 had sunk very low, is revived by the reflection that some Divine Providence must have caused the wish for his return to Troy. But he appeals only in the first instance to the gods of his fatherland, and to the gods of vengeance. The
θεοὶ ἐπόψιοι are either (1) the Ερινύες.
Cp. Aj. 835, 6,
τὰς ἀεί τε παρθένους | ἀεί θ᾽ ὁρώσας πάντα τὰν βροτοῖς πάθη Or (2), as elsewhere, Zeus and Apollo.
Cp. Εl. 175,
Ζεύς, ὃς ἐφορᾷ πάντα καὶ κρατύνει.
1042.
mvp-comment-719-1
κἄμ᾽]
καί belongs to the verb.
Cp. Ant. 280,
παῦσαι, πρὶν ὀργῆς κἀμὲ μεστῶσαι λέγων, and note.
1044.
mvp-comment-720-1
τῆς νόσου] Sc.
ἐκ. See
Essay on L. § 8. p. 11.
Cp. Od. 1. 18,
πεφυγμένος ἦεν ἀέθλων: Ant. 488, 9,
οὐκ ἀλύξετον | μόρου κακίστου. For the relief afforded by vengeance,
cp. Εl. 939,
τῆς νῦν παρούσης πημονῆς λύσεις βάρος: ib. 1489, 90,
ὡς ἐμοὶ τύδ᾽ ἂν κακῶν | μόνον γένοιτο τῶν πάλαι λυτήριον.
1045.
mvp-comment-721-1
Cp. Ant. 471, 2,
δηλοῖ τὸ γέννημ' ὠμὸν ἐξ ὠμοῦ πατρὸς | τῆς παιδός· εἴκειν δ᾽ οὐκ ἐπίσταται κακοῖς. For the hypallage in
φάτιν.. ὑπείκουσαν,
cp. O. C. 977,
πῶς *δἂν τὸ γ' ἶκον πρᾶγμ᾽ ἂν εἰκότως ψέγοις;
1048.
mvp-comment-722-1
εἴ μοι παρείκοι] Sc.
τὸ πρᾶγμα ὥστε πολλὰ λέγειν. 'Did but my leisure serve me.'
νῦν δ᾽ ἑνὸς κρατῶ λόγου] 'But, as it is, I have only one thing to say.' This refers to
infr. 1054 foll. 'All I can now say is that we need not take him, if he will not come. The bow is enough.' Odysseus means that this is not the time for justifying his act. He will do and say only what is necessary for his end. When the plea of justice is required, arguments will not fail him.
κρατῶ has been suspected. The nearest parallel to it is O. T. 409,
τοῦδε γὰρ κἀγὼ κρατῶ.
1049.
mvp-comment-723-1
τοιούτων .. τοιοῦτος have here a general meaning, and
τοιούτων may be either (1) neuter, or (2) masculine. (1) 'Where this or that line of conduct is required, I follow that course;' or (2) 'Where this or that character is needed, I am of that character.'
Cp. Plato, Rep. 4.429 B, 437 E, Phaedr. 271 D; Eur. Or. 1680 (
ΜΕ. πείθεσθαι χρεών.)
ΟΡ. κἀγὼ τοιοῦτος (sc.
τῇ γνώμῃ εἰμὶ ὥστε πείθεσθαι). Others suppose a vague reference to the accusation of injustice in Philoctetes' speech.
1050-1051.
mvp-comment-724-1
Cp. supr. 83-5.
1052-1053.
mvp-comment-725-1
νικᾶν γε . ἐκστήσομαι] 'However, while in all other cases I am certainly solicitous to overcome, I make an exception in regard to you. On the contrary, I am willing to let you have your way.' The paratactic structure (
cp. supr. 1043) assists the surprise in
πλὴν εἰς σέ, which is thus brought in suddenly.
σοί γ᾽]
γε reaffirms
εἰς σε with ironical courtesy.
1054.
mvp-comment-726-1
ἄφετε]
Cp. supr. 1003.
1055.
mvp-comment-727-1
προσχρήζομεν]
προσ-, 'in addition.'
1056.
mvp-comment-728-1
μέν] 'If no one else.'
1057.
mvp-comment-729-1
Cp. Od. 8. 219, where Odysseus boasts that he is second to none but Philoctetes in the use of the bow, and contrast Aj. 1120,
ὁ τοξότης ἔοικεν οὐ σμικρὸν φρονεῖν. It is necessary to the plot of the Philoctetes that skill in archery should be spoken of with respect, as in heroic times, whereas Menelaus in the Ajax expresses the contempt of a hoplite of the time of Pericles for the light-armed bowman.
1058.
mvp-comment-730-1
ἐγώ θ'] 'And I too.' 'Post
πόρεστι μὲν Τεύκρος sequi dedebat
πάρειμι δ' ἐγώ, pro quo mutata orationis forma
ἐγώ τε illatum est, quia hoc sine verbo positum est.' Dindorf.
E. on L. § 36. p. 65.
Cp. infr. 1424-8.
ὃς οἶμαι, κ.τ.λ.] The bow of Odysseus is not less famous than that of Heracles. See Introd. to Trachiniae.
1058-1059.
mvp-comment-731-1
οὐδὲν .. μηδ']
οὐ belongs strictly to
οἶμαι, as in
οὗ φημι, οὐ φαίνεται, etc.
μή is to be taken closely with the infinitive, which receives an hypothetical turn from
av preceding. Wunder quotes Plat. Prot. 319 Β,
ὅθεν δὲ αὐτὸ ἡγοῦμαι οὐ διδακτὸν εἶναι μηδ' ὑπ᾿ ἀνθρώπων παρασκευστὸν ἀνθρώποις, δίκαιός εἰμι εἰπεῖν, but
οὐ there rather adheres to
διδακτόν. The repetition of the negative is here emphatic.
1060.
mvp-comment-732-1
Cp. supr. 2, and note.
1062.
mvp-comment-733-1
ἣν σ᾽ ἐχρῆν ἔχειν] Here, as above in 997, 8, Odysseus alludes to the prophecy, of which, however, Philoctetes has not been told. He was too impatient to listen to Neoptolemus,
supr. 919, 20.
1064.
mvp-comment-734-1
For the absence of caesura in this line,
cp. infr. 1369.
1066-1067.
mvp-comment-735-1
φωνῆς .. προσφθεγκτός] The pleonasm is pathetic. 'Shall I no more hear your voice addressing me?' Philoctetes, who
supr. 220 foll. was overjoyed at the sight of Greeks, and longed to hear them speak, is now being left in tenfold desolation. He still clings to his hope in Neoptolemus, and makes a last appeal to the mariners, who, 507 foll., 676 foll., had shown some pity for him.
1074-1075.
mvp-comment-736-1
'Odysseus will tell me that I am a victim of weak pity: but still, if Philoctetes craves it, go not yet.'
ἀκούσομαι] · 'I shall be reviled.'
Cp. supr. 607, and note.
οἴκτου]
Cp. O.C. 1636,
οὐκ οἴκτου μέτα.
πλέως is used in reproachful phrases, e.g. Aesch. Prom. 696,
πρό γε στενάζεις καὶ φόβου πλέα τις εἶ.
1076.
mvp-comment-737-1
εἰς ὅσον] Sc.
χρόνον.
Cp. O. C. 1701, El. 1075. and notes.
τὰ ἐκ νεώς] 'Things on board.' For
ἐκ, with the genitive denoting the whereabouts of a thing,
cp. πρός with genitive,
ἐγγύθεν, πόρρωθεν, etc.
Cp. also
supr. 630, and note.
1079.
mvp-comment-738-1
ἡμῖν with
λῴω.
νώ] Neoptolemus and Odysseus. Some critics object to the form
ὁρμώμεθον and read
ὁρμώμεθα with Γ.
1080.
mvp-comment-739-1
ὁρμᾶσθαι] Infin. for imper.
ταχεῖς, predicative.
Cp. supr. 526,
ὁρμάσθω ταχύς: Thuc. 5. 9. § 7,
σὺ δέ, ὦ Κλεαρίδα, . . αἰφνιδίως τὰς πύλας ἀνοίξας ἐπεκθεῖν.
1081-1217.
mvp-comment-740-1
Philoctetes now feels that he is left completely alone and helpless. For the shipmates of Neoptolemus are only to remain for a little while, in the vain hope that he will change his mind. The following commos may be divided into two chief portions. The first, 1081-1160, is in effect one long monody of Philoctetes from the stage, of which the pauses are filled with short recitatives addressed to him by single chorcutae. Without noticing these, he continues the strain of his lament. In the second part, 1161-1217, there is a real interchange of lyric numbers between the Chorus and the chief actor. Still chanting singly, the mariners renew their efforts to win his attention. When they succeed in this, he bids them depart. They make as if to go. Then he calls them back again and begs for means of self-destruction. The commos ends on the re-appearance of Neoptolemus followed by Odysseus. It is evident that the second part of it especially must have been accompanied with various gestures and movements to and fro in the orchestra. The 'melodramatic' character of this portion of the Philoctetes (ll. 730-1217) may be compared with the opening of the Oedipus Coloneus. The metrical scheme (in which again there are several doubtful points) is as follows :-
α'.
(1.)
_ _ _ _ _UU_
__UU_U_ _
_ _
_ _ _ _
_ _ _ _ _
_UU_UU_UU_UU_
(?)_U_U_U_
(2.)
_UU_UU_UU_U_ _
1
2
_ Iambic.
_UU_U_ Glyconic.
Glyconic _UU_U_
Dactylic { _UU_UU_
Iambic _U_U_ _ _
β'.
(1.)
_ _ _ _
__UU_U_ _
__UU_U_ _
_UU_UU_U_
_ _
10 _UU_UU_
(2) _U_U_ _
_U_UU_U_UU__
_U__UU_U_U_U_UU_
15 _UU_U_U_UU_UU_UU_U__
3
(2.)
__UU_U_U__
_ _ _ _ _UU_
_ _ _ _ _UU_
_U_UU__
U_ _U_UU_U_U__
4
5
6
For the substitution of − ᴗ – for ᴗ ᴗ in Ionic verse, which is allowed by some writers on metre, see Christ's Metrik, § 521.
ἐπ. (ἀπολελυμένα).
(1.)
_U_U_
_ _U_U_U_U_U_U_U_
_U_U_U_
_ _ _ _
_U_UU__UU__UU__
_ _
_ _UU_UUUUUU
7
_U_U_ _U_U_
_ _ _ _ _ _ _
_ _UU_U_
__UU_U_U_
20 U_U_U_
U_UU_UU_
_U_U_U_U_U_U_U_U_
_UU_U_
(2.)
_UU_UU_U_
_ _ _U_UU__
_ _ _ _ _U__
_UU_U_U_UUUUU__
_ _ _
30 U_U_U_U_
_UU_U_
_ _U_U_U_U_
_U_U__U_U_
35 U_U_U_
If the irregularities of the above scheme are compared with those noticed in the note on O. C. 117-254, in vol. 1. p. 298, it will be found that they cannot be adequately accounted for by supposing extensive corruptions of the text. For (a) they are similar in kind to those in O. C., (b) they do not as a rule in either case violate the general laws of metre. While admitting some corruptions, it is reasonable also to suppose that in these later plays of Sophocles the severity of rhythm is relaxed in the lyric dialogue as well as in the senarii. This may be partly accounted for by the 'melodramatic' element encroaching on tragedy, and partly by contemporary innovations in the art of music.
1081-1217.
mvp-comment-740-2
In antistrophe _ _ _ _ _ _ _
1081-1217.
mvp-comment-740-3
2 Or, _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _. Cp. β' (2), ll. 2, 3.
1081-1217.
mvp-comment-740-4
3
1081-1217.
mvp-comment-740-5
In antistrophe U_ _ _
1081-1217.
mvp-comment-740-6
2 In antistrophe U_UU_U__
1081-1217.
mvp-comment-740-7
3 In antistrophe _ _UU_U_UU_UU_U_U_
1081-1217.
mvp-comment-740-8
10
1081-1082.
mvp-comment-741-1
ὦ.. παγετῶδες] ‘Ο cavernous rocky cell, sultry and chill (by turns)!' This phrase presents the other side of the comfortable description given by Odysseus in
supr. 17-19.
1084-1085.
mvp-comment-742-1
ἀλλὰ .. συνοίσει] ‘But in death also thou wilt be with me.' 'Comes eris,' Lamb. For
συμφέρειν in a nearly neutral sense =
συνεῖναι,
cp. Hes. Op. and D. 300,
λιμὸς γάρ τοι πάμπαν ἀεργῷ σύμφορος ἀνδρί. And for the future middle,
cp. O. C. 641,
τῇδε γὰρ ξυνοίσομαι. Porson's and Reiske's conjecture,
συνείσει, ('Thou wilt know of me'), is therefore unnecessary.
1087-1088.
mvp-comment-743-1
πληρέστατον . . ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ] 'Overfull of my sorrow.' This refers not only to physical evils,
supr. 38, 9.-but to the resonance of his cries and the remembrance of his moments of despair. For such clinging of association to a spot,
cp. Tennyson's Elaine, 'A horror lived about the tarn, and clave | Like its own mists to all the mountain-side.' Also Maud, 'The red-ribbed ledges drip with a silent horror of blood, | And Echo there, whatever is ask'd her, answers, Death.'
1089.
mvp-comment-744-1
τί ποτ᾿ αὐ μοι τὸ κατ᾿ ἀμαρ ἔσται] 'What henceforth shall be my daily portion?'
Ср. O. С. 3. 4,
τίς τὸν πλανήτην Οἰδίπουν καθ᾿ ἡμέραν τὴν νῦν σπανιστοῖς δέξεται δωρήμασιν ;
1090-1091.
mvp-comment-745-1
τοῦ . . σιτονόμου ἐλπίδος ;] 'What hope of obtaining food?' For
τοῦ, attributive, see
E. on L. § 21. p. 33.
And for the double interrogation,
cp. Trach. 421,
τίς πόθεν μολών, κ.τ.λ.
σιτονόμου =
τοῦ νέμεσθαι σίτον. For this condensation of a phrase into an adjective, see
Essay on L. § 43. p. 81
, and
cp. especially El. 857, 8,
ἐλπίδων . . κοινοτόκων | εὐπατρίδων τ᾽ ἀρωγαί.
1092.
mvp-comment-746-1
εἴθ᾽.. ἕλωσι] 'I wish that from the skies aloft the cowering creatures there may cleave the shrilling winds to conquer me.'
εἴθε is not elsewhere found with the conjunctive. Either (1) there is a confusion of
ἕλωσι (conjunctive for imperative) with
εἴθ' ἕλοιεν, or (2) the text is unsound. In the latter case a possible emendation is to read
εἶ' (ela) for
εἴθ'.
Cp. Plat. Soph. 239 B,
ἀλλ᾽ εἷα δή, νῦν ἐν σοὶ σκεψώμεθα. (Where however
α is sometimes read.) Hermann conjectures
ἴθ'.
1093.
mvp-comment-747-1
ὀξύτονος, which elsewhere is descriptive of sound, may here suggest (1) the whistling of the wind amongst the rocks. But, possibly, (2) the meaning is simply 'Strong.'
1095.
mvp-comment-748-1
The words
οὐ γὰρ ἔτ᾿ ἰσχύω are unmetrical, and it seems probable that a marginal explanation has here supplanted the original words, which must have scanned like
οὐκέτ᾽ ἀρκῶ.
Cp. El. 186.
1096.
mvp-comment-749-1
κατηξίωσας] Sc.
τύχας τάσδε, which is absorbed into the following clause.
1097.
mvp-comment-750-1
οὐκ ἄλλοθεν . . ἀπὸ μείζονος] 'And art not thus afflicted from without by the operation of a mightier will.'
ἀπὸ μείζονος (masc.) is epexegetic of
ἄλλοθεν.
ἔχει * τύχαις = 'Thou art held fast in an evil fortune,' (
ἔχει, nearly =
συνέχει.)
Cp. Ant. 1140, 1,
καὶ νῦν, ὡς βιαίας | ἔχεται πάνδαμος ἀμὰ πόλις ἐπὶ νόσου. And for the meaning of
ἀπό,
cp. Hdt. 8. 15,
τὸ ἀπὸ Ξέρξεω δειμαίνοντες. Whatever may have been the origin of his calamity, Philoctetes himself is now responsible for its continuance.
*τύχαις agrees with the antistrophe if we read
χερός for
χειρός.
1098.
mvp-comment-751-1
φρονῆσαι] 'To adopt the wiser course.'
Ср. O. T. 649,
φρονήσας.
1100.
mvp-comment-752-1
* αἰνεῖν, 'To be content with,' for
ἑλεῖν (Herm.) involves a very slight change and restores the metre. Dind. conj.
ἀντί. For the ellipse of
μᾶλλον ('In preference to'), see
Essay on L. § 39. p. 73.
The v. r.
πλέονος of the Schol. is preferred by some editors on the ground of metre. But it yields an inferior sense ('fuller' for 'better'), and the quantity of
λῴόνος may be defended by the tendency, which is elsewhere observable, to shorten a long vowel or diphthong before another vowel in the same word.
Cp. especially
supr. 724,
πατρῴαν : O. C. 117,
ποῦ ναίει;
1101.
mvp-comment-753-1
Philoctetes renews his complaint without noticing the interruption.
1102.
mvp-comment-754-1
ὕστερον.. εἰσοπίσω] For the redundancy,
cp. supr. 930, and note.
1108.
mvp-comment-755-1
προσφέρων] Sc.
ταῖς ἐνδείαις.
Cp. supr. 718,
προσενώμα, and note.
1110.
mvp-comment-756-1
For the repetition of
οὐ, see
Essay on L. § 29. p. 48.
κραταιαῖσιν] For the shortening of
αι,
cp. supr. 1100,
λῴονος, and note. And for the Ionic rhythm,
cp. O. C. 214.
μετὰ χερσίν] Epicè.
1111.
mvp-comment-757-1
ἴσχων] Sc.
τὰ ὅπλα.
1112.
mvp-comment-758-1
δολερᾶς.. φρενός] ‘From a guileful heart.'
ὑπέδυ]
Cp. supr. 1007, O. T. 386, 7.
1114.
mvp-comment-759-1
τὸν ἴσον χρόνον]
Cp. supr. 794, 5,
πῶς ἂν ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ | τὸν ἴσον χρόνον τρέφοιτε τήνδε τὴν νόσον;
1116.
mvp-comment-760-1
Considering the repetition of
σύ τοὶ in l. 1096, the repetition of
πότμος here (see v. rr.) is the most probable emendation of the defective line. The Chorus feel that the curse against Odysseus involves themselves also, who have been his instruments, and with apparent, but not real inconsistency, declare that the theft of the bow was a divinely appointed act.
τάδε is accusative in apposition with the sentence. For
ἔσχε,
cp. supr. 331, and for
ἔχε, see
Essay on L. § 51. p. 96.
1122.
mvp-comment-761-1
μὴ = ὅπως μή.
1123.
mvp-comment-762-1
The sense is continued from l. 1115, again without any notice being taken of the intervening lines.
1124.
mvp-comment-763-1
θινὸς ἐφήμενος] 'Sitting on the shore,' until all be ready for the departure.
Cp. supr. 467, 1075 foll.
1126.
mvp-comment-764-1
τροφάν]
Cp. supr. 931.
1127.
mvp-comment-765-1
ἐβάστασεν]
Cp. supr. 657.
1128.
mvp-comment-766-1
φίλων is not used here in the ordinary Epic sense =
ἐμῶν, but
φίλον and
φίλων are reciprocal in meaning. 'Beloved bow, torn from my loving hand!' The bow, which Neoptolemus (
supr. 657) proposed to worship as a god, is here addressed by Philoctetes as a spiritual being, who is conscious of his condition, even though removed from him. By a bold personification, the captive weapon is imagined as looking back piteously on its old master, and grieving for the base uses which it must now subserve.
1130.
mvp-comment-767-1
ἐλεινόν is an adverbial (or cognate) accusative neuter, meaning, 'With looks deserving pity' (not 'With compassionate gaze.') 'Piteous must be thy look, as thou beholdest me.'
1131-1132.
mvp-comment-768-1
τὸν.. μεθύστερον] 'Me thus destined no more to use thee in the Heraclean exercise.' The MS. reading affords no satisfactory meaning, and the alternative reading of the diorthotes of L is therefore adopted, with the addition of
ἔμ', which makes the sense clearer, and may have dropped out after the preceding syllable (
ομεμ). The scholion
τὸν Ἡρακλέους διάδοχον refers merely to
τὸν Ἡράκλειον in the received reading.
1134-1135.
mvp-comment-769-1
'But thou art transferred to the different service of a man of many wiles, who wields thee now.'
ἐν μεταλλαγᾷ = ἐν μετηλλαγμένῃ χρείᾳ. See
Essay on L. § 43. p. 82.
And, for the metaphorical use of
ἐρέσσει,
ib. § 58. p. 105.
Something is amiss either here or in the corresponding line of the antistrophe, 1157. Hermann conjectures
ἄλλου δ' ἐν μεταλλαγᾷ: Paley reads, with Dindorf,
ἔτ', ἀλλ᾽ ἐν μεταλλαγᾷ: Cavallin conjectures
ἀλλ᾽ αἰὲν μετ᾿ ἀγκάλαις.
1136.
mvp-comment-770-1
φῶτ']
Cp. O. C. 1018, and note.
1138-1139.
mvp-comment-771-1
'Making countless issues to arise from all the shameful ills that he has devised against me.' In all the events that happened after this at Troy, the results of the present action would be conspicuous; all, in Philoctetes' view, would be evil, and Odysseus would be known as the author of all.
Cp. 1061, 4. The word
Ὀδυσσεύς in the text is a manifest instance of a gloss having been substituted for the true reading, which is consequently lost.
Cp. supr. 1095. Perhaps
ἐμήσαθ' οὗτος (the pronoun spoken with bitter emphasis) may be the true reading. That Odysseus is the subject appears both from the gloss in question, and from
supr. 1114,
τὸν τάδε μησάμενον. Others would read,
ἐμήσατ᾽, ὦ Ζεῦ.
1140.
mvp-comment-772-1
ἀνδρός τοι.. εἰπεῖν] ‘Truly, it is a man's part heedfully to assert what is right.' For
δίκαιον without the article,
cp. supr. 83,
ἀναιδές: Thuc. 5. 18. § 4,
δικαίῳ χρήσθων καὶ ὅρκοις. And for
εὖ, modifying the whole clause, Plat. Legg. 9. 855 Α,
ὡς εὖ τε καὶ ἀνδρείως εἰς ἀγαθὸν ἐκ κακοῦ διαπεφευγότων, and especially Aesch. Suppl. 78,
εὖ τὸ δίκαιον ἰδόντες: Eum. 517.
εἰπόντος δέ] · 'But having done so,'- agreeing with
ἀνδρός. See
Essay on L. § 35. p. 60.
1141.
mvp-comment-773-1
μὴ φθονερὰν .. ὀδύναν] 'To abstain from thrusting forth malignant mischief from the tongue.'
ὀδύναν, literally, 'Pain,' effect for cause. See
Essay on L. § 42. p. 80, B.
The poison of serpents was supposed to issue not only from the fang, but from the tongue. Ps. 140. 3, 'They have sharpened their tongues like a serpent, adders' poison is under their lips.' Shak. Mids. N. Dr. 3. 2, 'With doubler tongue | Than thine, thou serpent, never adder stung.' The soundness of the text here has been much questioned. But the three lines yield a good meaning, and the metres correspond exactly to those in the antistrophe. The former speaker (l. 1116 foll.) had cleared the Chorus from blame. He is followed by another, who defends Odysseus.
1143-1144.
mvp-comment-774-1
εἰς ἀπὸ πολλῶν | ταχθείς]
Cp. O. C. 737 foll.,
οὐκ ἐξ ἑνὸς στείλαντος, ἀλλ᾽ ἀνδρῶν ὕπο | πάντων κελευσθείς: ib. 850.
ἀπό is used here because Odysseus was selected from all the Achaeans as their representative.
1144.
mvp-comment-775-1
τοῦδ᾽ ὑφημοσύνᾳ] 'Using Neoptolemus as his minister.' So Hermann, who rightly observes that the Triclinian
εὐφημοσύνᾳ is a combination of the readings of L and V³. This is one of the places where the independence of the inferior MSS. is of importance.
ὑφημοσύνᾳ is the harder reading, and also specially suited to the context.
τοῦδ᾽ ἐφημοσύνᾳ would mean, 'Laying his commands on Neoptolemus.'
τοῦδ᾽ ὑφημοσύνᾳ repeats in a softened form what Philoctetes had himself said
supr. 1007, 8, and exactly describes the action of Odysseus,
supr. 70-85.
1145.
mvp-comment-776-1
κοινὰν ἀρωγάν] Either (1) 'Effected a public advantage for his friends:' or (2) 'In common with Neoptolemus performed towards his friends an act of succour.'
Cp. supr. 25.
1146.
mvp-comment-777-1
ὦ πταναὶ θῆραι] ‘Ο ye, my winged chase!'
Supr. 288, 9,
τὰς ὑποπτέρους | βάλλον πελείας.
χαροπῶν τ᾽ ἔθνη | θηρῶν] ‘And ye tribes of wild-eyed creatures.' The bright eyes of the lynx, deer, etc. surrounding him, affect the sensitive Philoctetes in his solitude.
1148.
mvp-comment-778-1
οὐρεσιβώτας is either (1) accusative plural, agreeing with
οὓς (θῆρας), or (2) for
οὐρεσιβώτης, nom. sing. masc., agreeing with
χώρος. The latter is best. See
Essay on L. § 55. p. 101.
'This region of rocky pasturage.'
1149-1150.
mvp-comment-779-1
φυγᾷ.. πελᾶτ'] 'No longer flying me from my cell, ye shall approach me there,' i. e.
οὐκέτι με φεύγοντες ἀπ᾿ αὐλίων, πελᾶτέ μοι εἰς αὔλια. So the words are to be explained, with Bernhardy, if the text is sound.
φυγᾷ = φεύγοντes, as
supr. 1144,
ὑφημοσύνᾳ = ὑφείς.
με is governed, in the first instance, by the verb for which
πελᾶτε is substituted; i. e. instead of saying
οὐκέτι με φεύξεσθε ἀπ᾿ αὐλίων, or
πελᾶτέ μοι εἰς αὐλία, the two expressions, the negative and the affirmative, are fused into one. (But
cp. infr. 1163, 4.) For a somewhat similar confusion,
cp. Εl. 1127,
ὥς σ᾽ ἀπ᾿ ἐλπίδων οὐχ ὧνπερ ἐξέπεμπον εἰσεδεξάμην, and note. Herm. explained, 'Ye shall not draw me after you as you fly me.' Aur. conj.
μηκέτι.
1151.
mvp-comment-780-1
For
ἀλκάν, corresponding to an iambus in the strophe, see on O. C. 1556 foll., 1570.
1152.
mvp-comment-781-1
Some editors put a comma after
ἐγώ, so as to connect
τανῦν with
ἔχω; but the language runs more simply as in the text.
1153.
mvp-comment-782-1
ἀνέδην.. ἐρύκεται] 'Has no effective guard.' Lit. 'Is guarded by being abandoned,' an oxymoron.
Cp. Aj. 1214, where
ἀνίημι is used of the removal of a defence: Thuc. 4. 27,
σφῶν ἀνέντων τὴν φυλακὴν περιγενήσεσθαι τοὺς ἄνδρας. The subject of the passive
ἐρύκεται would have been in the dative after the active voice,
ἐρύκειν θῆρας χώρῳ.
Cp. Od. 5. 166,
ἃ κέν τοι λιμὸν ἐρύκοι.
1154.
mvp-comment-783-1
φοβητός is the verbal of
φοβέομαι as a deponent verb = 'To be fled from.'
1155.
mvp-comment-784-1
νῦν καλόν] 'Now is a golden time.'
1156.
mvp-comment-785-1
ἀντίφονον . . πρὸς χαρίν] ‘Το glut your vengeful-gory jaws to heart's content.' For the compound
ἀντίφονον, see
Essay on L. § 54. p. 100, d.
And for
πρὸς χάριν, cp. πρὸς ἡδονήν.
πρὸς χάριν, in Ant. 30, is in a different connection.
1157.
mvp-comment-786-1
ἐμᾶς σαρκὸς αἰόλας] ‘On my discoloured flesh.' On the meaning of
αἰόλος, see note on Trach. 834. Philoctetes is bitterly conscious that he is not as other men are.
Cp. supr. 227.
1158.
mvp-comment-787-1
The tmesis of
ἀπό recurs
infr. 1177, 1207;
supr. 817.
1159.
mvp-comment-788-1
ἐν αὔραις] i. e. With no surroundings but the 'casing' air.
1160.
mvp-comment-789-1
πέμπει] 'Ministers,' 'Gives.'
Cp. Hdt. 7. 106,
τῷ μούνῳ Ξέρξης δῶρα πέμπεσκε. Τhe same notion is resumed in
βιόδωρος, ‘Sustenance,' 'Ministering,' 'Sustaining.' For the refinement by which the simple verb is used for the compound
ἀναπέμπει, which would be more usual in this connection, see
Essay on L. § 55. p. 101, 4.
1161-1168.
mvp-comment-790-1
The reciter of these lines, who is probably the coryphaeus, feels hurt at the prolonged indifference of Philoctetes to the presence of the Chorus, and makes a further and successful effort to engage his attention.
εἴ τι σέβει ξένον] 'If you reverence anything friendly,' i. e. 'If you have any respect for the kindness of a friend.'
πέλασσον.. πελάταν] 'Draw near to him who draws near to thee with the best of good will.'
πελάζω here clearly governs the accusative, as in О. С. 1060. The dative of manner follows the verbal noun.
ἀλλὰ . . ἀποφεύγειν] 'Yet understand, and be well assured that it devolves on thee to make escape from this calamity.'
ἀλλά, as elsewhere, emphasizes entreaty.
σοί here, and in О. C. 721,
νῦν σοὶ τὰ λαμπρὰ ταῦτα δὴ φαίνειν ἔπη, has an idiomatic force =
σὸν ἔργον ἐστίν. The reading in both places has been unnecessarily suspected. For
ἔχειν, ‘Το endure,'
cp. El. 223,
οὐ σχήσω ταύτας ἄτας. For
ὅτι σοί Μ. Seyff. conjectures
ἐπὶ σοί. 'It is one that is piteous to sustain, and supplies no means of bearing the uncounted sorrows in the midst of which it dwells.' The adjectives belong in meaning, not to the pain, but to the subject of the pain.
Cp. Αj. 955,
μαινομένοις ἄχεσιν, and note, and for
βόσκειν, supr. 313,
βόσκων τὴν ἀδηφάγον νόσον.
1170-1172.
mvp-comment-791-1
Similar astrophic passages in
κομμοί occur in O. C. 207-253, Trach. 863-95.
Cp. also El. 1273-87. There are three distinct changes in the rhythm, from iambo-dactylic to logaoedic at l. 1186, from this to dactylic at l. 1196, and again at l. 1210 to the iambo-dactylic. The iambics are plaintive and despairing, the logaoedic measures reflect the same feeling, contending against persuasion, while in the more energetic dactyls the contention rises to the height. For an attempt to distribute the parts amongst the various choreutae, see Chr. Muff's Chorische Technik des Sophocles, Halle, 1877.
1171.
mvp-comment-792-1
ὦ λῷστε τῶν πρὶν ἐντόπων]
Cp. supr. 317, 8. The
παλαιὸν ἄλγημα is rather the threat of taking him to Troy (
supr. l. 915 foll.) than the wound at Chrysa.
1172.
mvp-comment-793-1
'Why hast thou destroyed me? What hast thou done to me?'
1173.
mvp-comment-794-1
τί τοῦτ᾽.. εἰ, κ.τ.λ.] 'Why speak you so?' '(For grief) to think that,' etc. See
Essay on L. § 28. p. 46
, and
cp. supr. 376.
1176.
mvp-comment-795-1
κράτιστον] Sc.
ὄν.
1178.
mvp-comment-796-1
πράσσειν depends (1) on
παρήγγειλας, (2) on
φίλα, (3) on
ἑκόντι:
φίλα is predicative.
1180.
mvp-comment-797-1
ναὸς .. τέτακται] 'To our station on board ship,' i. e. 'Each to his several station.'
ναός is partitive genitive of place. The language shows that the moment of sailing is imminent.
1181.
mvp-comment-798-1
Philoctetes has just bidden the mariners to depart. He now beseeches them to stay, as they would avoid his curse. They tell him to speak less wildly, and continue to withdraw. In gentler accents, he reiterates his prayer.
ἔλθῃς = ἀπέλθῃς,
E. on L. § 55. p. 101, 4.
1186.
mvp-comment-799-1
δαίμων]
Cp. O. T. 1311,
ἰώ, δαῖμον, ἵν᾽ ἐξήλλου.
1188-1189.
mvp-comment-800-1
τί σ᾽.. τεύξω] 'What shall I make of thee?' i. e. 'How shall I tend, or how endure, my trouble?'
τί is an accusative expressing the result of the action of the verb.
1191-1192.
mvp-comment-801-1
'To do what, according to a new purpose, strangely altered from the tone of your former words?' They profess to hope that Philoctetes is changing his mind. The construction is
πρὸς τὸ σημαινόμενον, as if
ῥέξοντες (ἔλθωμεν) had been
(κελεύεις ἐλθεῖν) ῥέξοντας. See
Essay on L. § 36. p. 64
, and for a similar irregularity,
ср. O. T. 1154, 5,
οὐχ ὡς τάχος τις τοῦδ᾽ ἀποστρέψει χέρας; ΘΕ. δύστηνος, ἀντὶ τοῦ; τί προσχρήζων μαθεῖν; (Sc.
κελεύεις τοῦτο).
1194-1195.
mvp-comment-802-1
ἀλύοντα. θροεῖν] 'That one distracted with tempestuous grief, should utter what is at variance with his true interest.' He means that in bidding them depart he had spoken wildly, as grief, not reason, dictated.
1199.
mvp-comment-803-1
* βροντᾶς αὐγαῖς] This reading is not certain.
* βροντᾶς is confirmed by the absurd note of the Scholiast,
γρ. καὶ αὐγαῖς, ταῖς βροντῶν αὐγαῖς, ταῖς κεραννίαις. ἔστι μέντοι λαβεῖν καὶ βροντᾶς, ἀντὶ τοῦ, βροντήσας. But
βρονταῖς αὐταῖς is not impossible. For the plur.
ср. O. C. 1514.
1201.
mvp-comment-804-1
ὅσοι.. ἀπῶσαι] 'Who found it in their hearts to reject this foot of mine;' i.e. 'To make an outcast of one so afflicted as I am.'
ποδὸς ἄρθρον] For the periphrasis,
cp. supr. 748,
εἰς ἄκρον πόδα. The pleonasm of expression implies a sort of pity or fondness of Philoctetes for himself.
Cp. supr. 786, 1188, 'This foot of mine.'
1202.
mvp-comment-805-1
ὀρέξατε] 'Extend.' A suppliant expression.
Cp. Od. 15. 312,
Πλάγξομαι, αἴ κέν τις κοτύλην καὶ πύρνον ὀρέξῃ.
1204-1205.
mvp-comment-806-1
ξίφος, εἴ ποθεν, ἢ .. προπέμψατε] 'Provide me with sword, or axe, or missile weapon, if there be such anywhere.'
εἴ ποθεν is put elliptically for
εἴ ποθεν δύνασθε.
Cp. esp. Aj. 886,
εἴ ποθι.. λεύσσων, and note. For
πέμπω in this sense,
cp. supr. 1162,
infr. 1266. Another possible reading of this place is to delete the comma after
ξίφος, and read
προπέμψετε.
1206.
mvp-comment-807-1
ὡς .. ποτέ] 'That you may put in execution what device?' For
ῥέξῃς παλάμαν,
cp. supr. 87,
τούσδε (sc. λόγους) καὶ πράσσειν στυγῶ.
1207.
mvp-comment-808-1
κρᾶτ᾽.. χερί] i.e.
(ὡς) ἀποτέμω κρᾶτα καὶ πάντα ἄρθρα χερί. The
ὕστερον πρότερον here (see
E. on L. § 41. p. 78.
) has a somewhat singular effect to a modern ear.
Cp. Αj. 238,
κεφαλὴν καὶ γλῶσσαν ἄκραν | ῥιπτεῖ θερίσας.
1211.
mvp-comment-809-1
ποῖ,.. ἐς ῞Αιδου]
ματεύων implies 'going to seek.' Hence
ποî and
ἐς.
1212.
mvp-comment-810-1
Cp. supr. 493 foll.
1215-1216.
mvp-comment-811-1
σὰν .. ἱερὰν λιβάδ] The waters of Trachis had a peculiar sanctity.
Cp. supr. 725,6,
Μηλιάδων νυμφᾶν | Σπερχειού τε παρ' ὄχθαις.
1217.
mvp-comment-812-1
ἔτ᾿ οὐδέν εἰμι] For the order of words,
cp. Trach. 161,
ὡς ἔτ᾽ οὐκ ὤν, and see
E. on L. § 41. p. 78, γ.
The Chorus have made but little way with Philoctetes, when Neoptolemus reappears. No sooner has he come in sight of the vessel than his repentance becomes complete, and he desires only to restore the bow.
1218-1219.
mvp-comment-813-1
ἐγὼ .. ἐμῆς] 'Long since you would have seen me' (
σοι,
Essay on L. § 13. p. 19
) 'moving off to rejoin my vessel, had we not descried the advance this way of Odysseus and Achilles' son approaching us.' For
στείχοντα with
στείχων, supr., see
Essay on L. § 44. p. 84.
For
ὁμοῦ after the verb of motion,
cp. supr. 256,
μηδαμοῦ, and note.
1221.
mvp-comment-814-1
δεῦρ᾿ ἰόντ'] Viz.
ἰόντα. There is a slight difference between
πέλας στείχοντα and
δεῦρ᾿ ἰόντα. Odysseus is seen moving not far off, within hearing. Neoptolemus is manifestly directing his steps towards Philoctetes. On being told of their approach, Philoctetes withdraws into his cave.
1222.
mvp-comment-815-1
οὐκ ἂν φράσειας is slightly less peremptory than
οὐ φράσεις. ‘Do you not mean to tell me?'
1223.
mvp-comment-816-1
ὧδε .. ταχύς] 'With such eager haste.' The youth has outstripped Odysseus.
1225.
mvp-comment-817-1
δεινόν γε φωνεῖς] 'That sounds alarmingly indeed!'
Cp. O. С. 860, 1,
ΚΡ. τόνδ᾽ ἀπάξομαι λαβών. ΧΟ. δεινὸν λέγεις.
1227.
mvp-comment-818-1
ὧν οὐ σοι πρέπον] i.e.
τῶν ἅπερ οὔ σοι πρέπον ἐστὶ πρᾶξαι.
1228.
mvp-comment-819-1
ἑλών] Sc.
ἐξήμαρτον.
1230.
mvp-comment-820-1
νέον μὲν οὐδέν]
Cp. supr. 966,
οὐ νῦν πρῶτον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάλαι.
1233.
mvp-comment-821-1
οὐ τί που]
Cp. supr. 900: Trach. 668
οὐ δή τι, and note.
1238.
mvp-comment-822-1
δίς.. ἔπη] 'Would you have me go over and over the same ground in speaking?'
ἀναπολεῖν, literally = 'novare agros.'
Cp. Pind. Nem. 7. 104,
ταὐτὰ δὲ τρὶς τετράκι τ᾽ ἀμπολεῖν ἀπορία τελέθει.
1239.
mvp-comment-823-1
ἀρχήν] 'At all.'
Cp. Ant. 92, El. 439, and note.
1240.
mvp-comment-824-1
Here the Laurentian and Triclinian MSS. agree in reading
ἀκηκοώς, while the rest give
ἀκήκοας, with Par. A. The difference of meaning is slight, but the reading of L. is at once smoother and more forcible.
1242.
mvp-comment-825-1
οὑπικωλύσων] Post futurum
ἔσται satis erat
οὑπικωλύων dicere, sed praetulit
οὑπικωλύσων, ut argute responderet precedenti
κωλύσει.' Dindorf. For the variation of simple and compound,
ср. O. T. 566, 7,
ἔσχετε; | παρέσχομεν.
ἐπικωλύειν is, “To interfere to prevent.'
1243.
mvp-comment-826-1
ἐν δὲ τοῖς is read in a recent MS. (Lc. of Dindorf: Laur. 31. 1).
1244.
mvp-comment-827-1
'Though you are wise, there is no wisdom in what you have now said.' For the force of the pronoun here, see
Essay on L. § 22. p. 36.
1245.
mvp-comment-828-1
σοφά] Although the change is not absolutely necessary,
σοφά agrees best with the context, and the reading
σοφόν here may be due to
σοφόν in the preceding line.
Cp. infr. 1266.
1246.
mvp-comment-829-1
τάδε] τὰ δίκαια.
1247.
mvp-comment-830-1
καὶ πῶς δίκαιον] Not only the opposition between justice and expediency, but also that between conflicting principles of justice, appears in the age of Sophocles and Thucydides. Odysseus claims obedience to his own commands and those of the army. Against this Neoptolemus sets up the higher claims of sincerity and faithfulness.
Cp. El. 1037,
τῷ σῷ δικαίῳ δῆτ᾽ ἐπισπέσθαι με δεῖ;
ἅ γ᾽ ἔλαβες] On the metrical irregularities of which this division of the tribrach is an example, see above, note on l. 795.
1248.
mvp-comment-831-1
ταῦτα] The antecedent is emphatically resumed.
E. on L. § 40. p. 75.
1251.
mvp-comment-832-1
τὸν.. φόβον] ‘I fear not the intimidation with which you threaten me.' The possessive pronoun of the second person has a sarcastic force.
Cp. Eur. Heracl. 284,
τὸ σὸν γὰρ ᾿Αργος οὐ δέδοικ᾽ ἐγώ. For
φόβον, Hermann conjectures
στρατόν, Fröhlich,
ψόφον.
1252-1257.
mvp-comment-833-1
In the text this line is given to Neoptolemus, and follows a threat of personal violence from Odysseus. Some editors would omit it altogether.
χειρί is opposed to
φόβον, supra. Either therefore (1) a line is dropped after 1251 (
cp. O. T. 624); and the sense runs as follows: 'Ne. I tremble not before your intimidation. (Od. But I will compel you on the spot.) Ne. Neither do I yield to your compulsion to do this. Od. Then you, and not the Trojans, will be our adversary. Ne. Let come what will. Od. You see my hand upon the hilt. Ne. Nor will mine linger long, as you will see. Od. And yet I will leave you.' Or (2) 1252, 3 may be inverted, and
ἔστω τὸ μέλλον given to Odysseus, together with the following words. Or (3) inverting 1252, 3 as before, we may read as follows:
ΟΔ. ἔστω τὸ μέλλον. ΝΕ. χεῖρα .. ἐπιψαύουσαν. ΟΔ. ἀλλὰ .. τιμωρήσεται. It is hardly worth while to suggest a fourth alternative, (4) to leave the lines as they stand, and to suppose l. 1252 in Odysseus' mouth to mean, 'But, on the other hand, I do not credit you with force enough to effect your object.' That (1) is right appears from this, that Odysseus is in this case the aggressor throughout, and Neoptolemus stands wholly on the defensive.
Cp. infr. 1300-4. The Scholiast on l. 1252 explains
ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ πεισθήσομαι, whence Bothe conjectures
πείσομαι. For the unintentional tautology in
τὸ μέλλον.. κοὐ μέλλοντ᾽ ἔτι, see
Essay on L. § 44. p. 83.
1254.
mvp-comment-834-1
ἔστω, Wecklein conjectures
ἴτω.
1257.
mvp-comment-835-1
καίτοι . . ἐάσω] For
καίτοι after a pause.
cp. Ant. 904,
καίτοι σ᾽ ἐγὼ ἐτίμησα: Trach. 719,
καίτοι δέδοκται, κ.τ.λ. Odysseus is pursuing his own thoughts without appearing to notice the words of Neoptolemus. Odysseus exit, but is supposed still to lurk somewhere within hearing.
1263-1265.
mvp-comment-836-1
The tone of these lines is that of one utterly broken by misery, and desirous only to be left alone.
Cp. Αj. 787, 8,
τί μ᾽ αὖ τάλαιναν, ἀρτίως πεπαυμένην | κακῶν ἀτρύτων, ἐξ ἕδρας ἀνίστατε;
1263.
mvp-comment-837-1
τίς. βοῆς] 'What loud disturbance is again taking place before my cave?' For
ἵσταται, ср. O. C. 1478,
μαλ᾽ αὖθις ἀμφίσταται διαπρύσιος ὅτοβος: Aesch. Cho. 885,
τίνα βοὴν ἵστης δόμοις; Eur. Iph. T. 1307,
τις ἀμφὶ δῶμα θεᾶς τόδ᾽ ἴστησιν βοήν ;
1264.
mvp-comment-838-1
ἐκκαλεῖσθε]
Cp. Hdt. 8.79 (of Aristeides),
στὰς ἐπὶ τὸ συνέδριον, ἐξεκαλέετο Θεμιστοκλέα.
1265.
mvp-comment-839-1
ὤμοι... χρήμα] 'Ah! mischief is afoot.' Philoctetes, who had at first only heard the sound of his own name, now starts on seeing Neoptolemus approaching him with the bow. He at once concludes that some harm is intended him.
μέγα] 'It is certain that some evil is meant, where Neoptolemus is employed. 'Is it a mighty evil?' this is all Philoctetes asks. 'Mala res, qua opus sit vobis. Dicit autem haec verba conspecto Neoptolemo. Nam quae precedent, nondum viso dicuntur. Hinc non interrogat, quod aliter expectari poterat,
μῶν τί μοι νέον, sed
μῶν τί μοι μέγα κακὸν πέμποντες πάρεστε.' Herm. The echo of
κεχρημένοι in
χρήμα is probably unintentional.
1266.
mvp-comment-840-1
πέμποντες] 'Bringing.'
Cp. supr. 19, 1161. Neoptolemus is followed by two of the crew. Philoctetes sees in them the emissaries of Odysseus.
1268.
mvp-comment-841-1
δέδοικ᾽ ἔγωγε] 'I fear you, I.' Said in reply to
θάρσει supra.
1268-1269.
mvp-comment-842-1
ἐκ λόγων .. λόγοις] ‘I found harsh fortune following on fair speeches, through yielding to your words.'
ἐκ λόγων. λόγοις] For this tautology, see
Essay on L. § 44. p. 83.
1270.
mvp-comment-843-1
οὔκουν.. πάλιν] 'Is there not a possibility of changing one's mind again?'
1272.
mvp-comment-844-1
πιστός] 'Seemingly trustworthy.'
τοῖς λόγοισι is to be resumed, and to this
λάθρα is opposed.
1273.
mvp-comment-845-1
ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τι μὴν νῦν.
μήν, calling attention to a new fact, is exactly in point here.
Cp. El. 817,
ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τι μὴν ἔγωγε τοῦ λοίπου χρόνου ξύνοικος ἔσειμ'. Some MSS. have
οὔ τι μή:
cp. O. T. 870.
1275.
mvp-comment-846-1
παῦε] This differs from
παῦσαι, as in English, 'Stop that!' differs from 'Stop!' The two words are apt to be confused through itacism (
παῦε, παῦαι, παῦσαι).
1276.
mvp-comment-847-1
πέρα] Sc.
δεδόχθαι.
1279-1280.
mvp-comment-848-1
εἰ δὲ μὴ.. πέπαυμαι] 'But, as my words are unacceptable, I have done.' For
εἰ.. μή τι = εἴ τι μή,
cp. El. 31,
εἰ μή τι καιροῦ τυγχάνω, μεθάρμοσον.
πρὸς καιρὸν λέγειν is, 'To speak to the point,' (1) really, (2) in the estimation of the person addressed, as here.
Cp. πρὸς τρόπου, e.g. Plat. Rep. 5. 470 C.
1280.
mvp-comment-849-1
γάρ] 'And rightly, for-.'
1281.
mvp-comment-850-1
οὐ γὰρ. φρένα] 'For you will never win my heart to feel kindly towards you.' For examples of the repetition of
γάρ, see Ellendt. Lex. Soph. s. v.
γάρ, 7, d. and
cp. 1158, 9. For
κτήσει, Wakefield proposed
θήσει (for which,
cp. supr. 532), but for uses of
κτᾶσθαι, cp. Aj. 1360,
κτᾶσθαι φίλους: El. 1303,
τὰς ἡδόνας ἐκτησάμην : Trach. 191,
κτῴμην χάριν : ib. 470:
infr. 1370,
ἐξ ἐμοῦ κτήσει χάριν. The word expresses Philoctetes' sense of the value of his own friendship.
Cp. supr. 478, and note.
1282-1283.
mvp-comment-851-1
τὸν βίον .. ἀπεστέρηκας]
Cp. supr. 931.
1283-1284.
mvp-comment-852-1
νουθετεῖς ἐμὲ | ἐλθών] ‘You come and give me advice.' That he should come at all, after what he has done, is an offence.
ἔχθιστος]
αἴσχιστος, the conjecture of Pierson, has been accepted by recent editors. It certainly makes the antithesis more exact, and
ἔχθιστος and
αἴσχιστος are confounded in MSS. of Aj. 658, and elsewhere. But for inexact antithesis, see
Essay on L. § 41. p. 78, €,
and for
ἐχθρός simply expressing abhorrence,
cp. supr. 928,
τέχνημ᾽ ἔχθιστον, and many other places in Sophocles. Translate, 'Most abhorred son of a father whom I most admired.'
Cp. supr. 242,
ὦ φιλτάτου παῖ πατρός.
1288.
mvp-comment-853-1
ἆρα]
οὐκ (see v. rr.) has probably crept into the MSS. from an interlinear gloss.
1289.
mvp-comment-854-1
ἀπώμοσ᾽] For the aorist, see
E. on L. § 32. p. 55, 6
, and
cp. Aj. 536.
ἁγνοῦ . . σέβας] 'The highest worship of holy Zeus.'
ὕψιστον is rightly the attribute of
σέβας, as that which is sworn by. Some conjecture
ἁγνὸν ὑψίστου.
1291.
mvp-comment-855-1
τοὔργον . . φανερόν] ‘The deed shall be openly made good.'
τοὔργον = 'the reality corresponding to the word'.
παρέσται, 'Shall be given.'
Cp. O. C. 726,
θάρσει, παρέσται.
φανερόν, 'Beyond the possibility of doubt.'
1292.
mvp-comment-856-1
κράτει] 'Be master of.'
Cp. Aj. 1337,
ἐξ οὗ κράτησα τῶν ᾿Αχιλλείων ὅπλων.
1293-1294.
mvp-comment-857-1
Odysseus reappears from his concealment at the critical moment, to protest with all his might against what is being done. But when Philoctetes has taken the bow, and points an arrow at him, he is compelled to retire.
ὑπέρ τ']
Cp. O. C. 33, 4,
ὑπέρ τ᾿ ἐμοῦ | αὐτῆς θ' ὁρώσης.
1295.
mvp-comment-858-1
τέκνον] This address marks the perfect restoration of confidence.
Cp. supr. 923, 4,
ὦ ξένε, and note.
1295.
mvp-comment-858-2
τίνος . . ἐπῃσθόμην] Some editors connect
φώνημα with
ἐπῃσθόμην, but it seems more natural to take
τίνος φώνημά (ἐστιν) as a separate sentence, although
φώνημα may be resumed after
ἐπῃσθόμην.
ἐπῃσθόμην is omitted in Par. B, which in so far favours Nauck's conjecture,
ΦΙ. τέκνον, τίνος φώνημα; μῶν Ὀδυσσέως; ΟΔ Ὀδυσσέως, σάφ' ἴσθι, καὶ πέλας γ᾽ ὁρᾷς.
1299.
mvp-comment-859-1
ὀρθωθῇ] 'Carry to its aim' =
ὀρθῶς ἠνεχθῇ. Neoptolemus here lays his hand firmly on Philoctetes' arm.
1301-1302.
mvp-comment-860-1
For the construction,
cp. Eur. Tro. 1146,
ἀφείλετ᾿ αὐτὴν παῖδα μὴ δοῦναι τάφῳ.
1303.
mvp-comment-861-1
τόξοις ἐμοῖς] Philoctetes' pride returns to him with his weapon.
1304.
mvp-comment-862-1
The order seems more in favour of Wakefield's correction than of the mere substitution of
τόδε for
τοῦτο, with Brunck and Seyffert, though this is also possible, viz.
ἀλλ᾽ οὔτ᾽ ἐμοὶ καλὸν * τόδ' ἐστίν, οὔτε σοί. - Philoctetes has at least the triumph of seeing the retreat of Odysseus.
1305.
mvp-comment-863-1
ἀλλ᾽ οὖν] 'However this may be;' whether the deed were honourable or no.
τοὺς πρώτους στρατοῦ] 'The prime men of the host.'
1306.
mvp-comment-864-1
τοὺς . . ψευδοκήρυκας] 'The false intelligencers of the Achaeans.' Sc.
τοὺς διὰ ψευδῶν κηρύσσοντας τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν ᾿Αχαιῶν. Philoctetes sees through the whole stratagem, and perceives that not only the employment of Neoptolemus, but the news of the pretended ῎Εμπορος, were the invention of Odysseus.
1307.
mvp-comment-865-1
ἐν δὲ .. θρασεῖς] See
Essay on L. § 19. p. 27.
1308.
mvp-comment-866-1
κοὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπου .. ἐμέ] 'And there is no place for anger or discontent on your part towards me.' Turnebus, by a slight change, read
ὅτου, and this has been generally adopted. For the use of
ὅπου, however,
cp. Aj. 1103,
οὐδ᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπου σοὶ τόνδε κοσμῆσαι πλέον | ἀρχῆς ἔκειτο θεσμὸς ἢ καὶ τῷδε σέ.
1311.
mvp-comment-867-1
οὐχὶ Σισύφου πατρός] Sc.
βλαστών.
Cp. supr. 417.
1313.
mvp-comment-868-1
ἄριστα] Sc.
τῶν ζώντων.
1314-1315.
mvp-comment-869-1
ἥσθην.. αὐτόν τέ μ΄] 'Your praises of my father and of myself too give me a thrill of joy.' For this accusative, see
E. on L. § 16. p. 23.
For the aorist, see
ib. § 32. p. 55.
In order to avoid the double trisyllabic foot some editors prefer
τὸν ἀμόν, the reading of T, for which they compare several places of the Electra. But Electra and Orestes are speaking of Agamemnon as the father of them both. Neoptolemus stands alone as the son of Achilles. And, with
αὐτόν τέ μ' immediately following, the plural word is scarcely justifiable. Nauck conjectures
ἥσθην γε πατέρα.
1315.
mvp-comment-870-1
Whether
με or
ἐμέ is preferable here is a point that can hardly be determined.
ὧν δέ σου τυχεῖν ἐφιέμαι] In returning to the dangerous theme, Neoptolemus tries to avoid offence (
cp. supr. 1283,
εἶτα νουθετεῖς ἐμέ) by putting his exhortation in the form of a request.
1318.
mvp-comment-871-1
ἑκουσίοισιν]
Cp. Eur. Suppl. 151,
σοφήν γ᾽ ἔλεξας τήνδ᾽ ἑκούσιον φυγήν.
1319-1320.
mvp-comment-872-1
This strain of reflection about the voluntary and involuntary reminds us that we are in the age of Socrates.
1321.
mvp-comment-873-1
ἠγρίωσαι] 'Art become intractable.'
Cp. the use of
ἀγριαίνω in Plat. Rep. 6. 493 B, 501 E, Theaet. 151 C.
1322.
mvp-comment-874-1
Schndw. has observed that the reading of L points to a v. r.
εὔνοιαν λέγων.
Cp. O. C. 390.
1324.
mvp-comment-875-1
Ζῆνα.. καλῶ]
ὄρκιον is either (1) attributive, 'And I invoke Zeus, who makes oaths binding.'
Cp. Plat. Rep. 5. 451 A,
προσκυνῶ δὲ ᾿Αδράστειαν, ὦ Γλαύκων, χάριν οὗ μέλλω λέγειν: Eur. Hipp. 1025,
ὅρκιόν σοι Ζῆνα.. ὄμνυμι. Or (2) 'I call on Zeus to witness my solemn word.' The former (1) is probably right.
1325.
mvp-comment-876-1
γράφου] The middle voice (
Essay on L. § 31. p. 53
) is used as in Aesch. Prom. 789,
ἣν ἐγγράφου σὺ μνήμοσιν δέλτοις φρενῶν.
1326.
mvp-comment-877-1
νοσεῖς τόδ' ἄλγος] Cogn. acc. i. e.
ἔχεις τήνδε ἀλγεινὴν νόσον.
1327.
mvp-comment-878-1
πελασθείς] 'In consequence of having come near.' The participle is parallel to
ἐκ θείας τύχης, which it helps to explain.
Cp. the epexegetic use of
λοχευθείς in O. C. 1322.
1327-1328.
mvp-comment-879-1
The serpent guarded the shrine of the nymph Chrysa, who is sometimes identified with Athena.
Cp. the sacred serpent of Athena Polias in the Erectheum.
1329.
mvp-comment-880-1
ἐντυχεῖν] For this Auratus and Elmsley substituted
ἂν τυχών, and Porson, followed by recent editors, conj.
ἂν τυχεῖν. But for the aor. infin. in prophecy,
cp. Aesch. Prom. 667,
κεἰ μὴ θέλοι, πυρωπὸν ἐκ Διὸς μολεῖν | κεραυνόν.
παῦλαν is best taken as the subject of
ἐντυχεῖν, sc.
σοί.
1330.
mvp-comment-881-1
ὡς ἄν] 'Whilst.' Not for
ἕως ἄν, but an instance of the temporal use of as being accompanied by
ἄν. See
Essay on L. § 28, 4. P 47.
1331.
mvp-comment-882-1
ταύτῃ μὲν τῇδε δ'] He points first to the right and then to the left of the
λογεῖον.
1333.
mvp-comment-883-1
τῶν . . ᾿Ασκληπιδών] The genitive does not depend primarily on
ἐντυχών, but is causal with
μαλαχθῆς. See L. and S. s. v.
ἐντυγχάνω. ' And by the sons of Asclepius in our camp. having there met with them, you shall be soothed from the pain of this disease.' For the resumption of
παῦλαν in
μαλαχθῇς,
cp. Aj. 106-10,
θανεῖν γὰρ αὐτὸν οὐ τί πω θέλω.. πρὶν ἂν .. θάνῃ. In
infr. 1437, Heracles further reveals what is still unknown to Neoptolemus, that Asclepius will himself come to heal Philoctetes.
μαλαχθῇς does not guarantee a complete cure, perhaps because the common story (as in Pindar) represented Philoctetes as still lame. Blaydes conjectures
μεταστῆς τῆσδε But such harsh assonance is improbable here.
1335.
mvp-comment-884-1
ξύν is used in two slightly different senses (
cp. Shak. Jul. C. 3. 1, 'As here by Caesar and by you cut off'). For
ξύν of the instrument (literally, 'With the help of')
cp. Aesch. Pers. 755,
πλοῦτον ἐκτήσω ξὺν αἰχμῇ: Aj. 1245,
ἢ σὺν δόλῳ κεντήσεθ' οἱ λελειμμένοι.
1336.
mvp-comment-885-1
ὡς] 'How.'
1338.
mvp-comment-886-1
ἀριστόμαντις] 'Prophet-prince.' On the compound, see
E. on L. § 55. p. 101.
1339.
mvp-comment-887-1
ὡς] 'That.'
1341-1342.
mvp-comment-888-1
ἢ.. λέγων] 'Else, should this word of his be falsified, he willingly offers himself for death.' For the combination of
ἤ with the hypothetical clause,
cp. Plat. Rep. 6. 490 A,
ἢ ἀλαζόνι ὄντι (i. e.
ἐὰν ἀλάζων ᾗ)
μηδαμῇ μετεῖναι φιλοσοφίας ἀληθινῆς. And for the mode of expression,
cp. supr. 618, 9.
1343.
mvp-comment-889-1
Philoctetes had heard some of this before (l. 604 foll.), but in a narrative which he had learned to disbelieve (l. 1306). Now he knows it on the authority of one who has given a pledge of his good faith.
συγχώρει] · 'Agree.'
Cp. Hdt. 3. 83,
ὡς συνεχώρεον οἱ ἐξ ἐπὶ τούτοισι.
1344.
mvp-comment-890-1
καλὴ γὰρ ἡ ᾿πίκτησις] «For it is a noble prospect of gain.' The compound word with
ἐπι- corresponds to the cumulative statement, 'Not only to be healed but to take Troy moreover and to win this great renown.'
ἕνα] 'Above all others.'
Cp. Aj. 1340,
ἕν᾽ ἄνδρ᾿ ἰδεῖν ἄριστον, and note.
1348.
mvp-comment-891-1
ὦ στυγνός αἰών] 'Ο hateful light of day!' As 'the life,'
αἰών, in Homer is said to leave the man, e. g. Il. 5. 685,
ἔπειτά με καὶ λίποι αἰών, so here it is said to refuse to let him go.
1350.
mvp-comment-892-1
πῶς ἀπιστήσω] 'How shall I refuse compliance?' I aor. conjunctive.
Cp. Trac 1240,
θεῶν ἀρὰ | μενεῖ σ' ἀπιστήσαντα τοῖς ἐμοῖς λόγοις.
1353.
mvp-comment-893-1
τῷ προσήγορος] 'Who is there that will speak to me?' The predication is continued from the previous sentence.
προσήγορος is elsewhere construed with the genitive. But for the dative, see
E. on L. § 13. p. 19, b.
1354-1355.
mvp-comment-894-1
'O eyes that have seen all that has been done concerning me!' It is doubted whether
κύκλοι means, (1) 'Eyes,' or (2) 'The orbs of day and night,' or (3) 'The heavenly bodies.' Philoctetes more than once appeals to the powers of Nature.
Cp. supr. 986-8. But such an invocation would be too hyperbolical here. The case is different in O. T. 1425-8, O. C. 1654, 5. On the other hand, it is characteristic of this lonely man that he has an exaggerated consciousness of what immediately belongs to him.
Cp. supr. 291, 533 8,757-9, 786, 795,807, 1004, 1085, 1130-9, 1187, 1348,
infr. 1377. Hence, instead of saying, 'How shall I bear to look upon the sons of Atreus?' (
cp. O. T. 1371 foll.), he cries out, 'O eyes! how will you endure that I should be with them?' It is also said that
ἀμφ᾿ ἐμοῦ requires the article. But this phrase has been attracted into construction with the nearer word, i. e.
τὰ πάντα ἰδόντες ἀμφ᾿ ἐμοῦ = ἰδόντες ἀμφ᾿ ἐμοῦ πάντα τὰ ἀμφ' ἐμοῦ (γεγενημένα). For the genitive,
cp. supr. 554.
1355.
mvp-comment-895-1
ἐξανασχήσεσθε] The compound with
ἐξ- marks that endurance will here reach its furthest point.
τοῖσιν.. παισίν] For this apposition of a clause to a demonstrative pronoun, see
Essay on L. § 33. p. 57, d.
1357.
mvp-comment-896-1
πῶς] Sc.
ἐξανασχήσεσθε ἐμὲ ξυνόντα.
1358.
mvp-comment-897-1
οὐ γάρ] Sc.
τοσοῦτον.
1360.
mvp-comment-898-1
οἷς .. κακά] 'For men's thoughts, when they have once brought forth an evil progeny, rear nothing but mischief afterwards.'
γνώμη, 'Thought,' or 'Mind,' is imagined as the mother of results for which man is responsible. The mind that has once had bad children will go on, and will bring up an evil brood. The figure is lost if
κακούς (Dobree) is read for
κακά. For
παιδεύει, cp. Fr. 443,
λευκὸν αὐτὴν ὧδ ἐπαίδευσεν γάλα: Plat. Theaet. p. 150 E,
τὰ ὑπ᾿ ἐμοῦ μαιευθέντα κακῶς τρέφοντες ἀπώλεσαν, ψευδῆ καὶ εἴδωλα περὶ πλείονος ποιησάμενοι τοῦ ἀληθοῦς.
1362.
mvp-comment-899-1
καὶ σοῦ δ᾽ ἔγωγε.. τόδε] 'Ay, and for my part I wonder too at thee for this.'
θαυμάζω often expresses gentle expostulation.
1364.
mvp-comment-900-1
οἵ * γε] The antecedent (of
ἐν Τροίᾳ) is to be supplied from
εἰς Τροίαν,
Essay on L. § 39. p. 72.
1365-1367.
mvp-comment-901-1
οἱ . . ἔκριναν] It must be admitted that this allusion to what Philoctetes could not know is unlike Sophocles. For, although some things that are necessary to the action may be here and there assumed without explicit statement, this observation cannot apply to such a striking fact as the repulse of Ajax, which is moreover irrelevant to the action. And, as Nauck observes, Philoctetes could not thus ignore the claim of Neoptolemus to have his father's arms. The clause was therefore rightly condemned by Brunck. But the interpolation is probably an ancient one, as is shown by the construction of
ὅπλων, which is a 'genitive of respect.'
Cp. Aj. 839 foll.
1366.
mvp-comment-902-1
τάδε] Sc.
ξυμμαχήσοντα ἰέναι.
1367.
mvp-comment-903-1
ἃ μοι ξυνώμοσας] The antecedent to
ἃ is accusative in opposition to the clause,
πέμψον πρὸς οἴκους. Hence the apparent ellipse of
ποιεῖν.
1368.
mvp-comment-904-1
ἐν Σκύρῳ μένων]
Cp. supr. 459, 60.
1369.
mvp-comment-905-1
κακῶς.. κακούς] For this common idiom,
cp. especially O. T. 261, Trach. 613. The line, which has no caesura, is perhaps intentionally harsh.
1370.
mvp-comment-906-1
διπλῆν] Both Philoctetes and his father would be doubly grateful to Neoptolemus, (a) for the return to Trachis, (b) for the desertion of the Atreidae, as an act of vengeance. (But the repetition of
διπλῆν may be simply emphatic. See
Essay on L. § 44. p. 83.
)
1374.
mvp-comment-907-1
πιστεύσαντα is (1) 'Believing.' (2) 'Obeying.' 'Believing the gods (who speak through Helenus) and yielding to my words."
1375.
mvp-comment-908-1
ἀνδρὸς τοῦδε = ἐμοῦ.
φίλου is strongly emphatic, as appears from its position in the line.
1377.
mvp-comment-909-1
τῷδε.. ποδί] The dative of accompanying circumstance, nearly =
σύν. ‘Do you mean that I, thus afflicted, am to go to Troy, to Agamemnon?'
1380.
mvp-comment-910-1
δεινόν]
Cp. supr. 1225.
αἶνον is here correlative to
αἰνέσας, “Having recommended,' and is therefore rather 'counsel' than simply 'speech'. Or, possibly, the exactness of meaning is sacrificed to the repetition of the same sound.
Cp. Aj. 467,
συμπεσών μόνος μόνοις.
1381.
mvp-comment-911-1
* λῷσθ'] The correction of Dindorf here (see v. rr.) is right and necessary.
κάλ' is a manifest MS. conjecture, based on imperfect knowledge. See L. and S. s. v.
καλός,
λῷστα is supplementary predicate with
τελούμενα, and
λῷστα τελούμενα = λῷστα ἐσόμενα εἰ τελοῖτο.
1384.
mvp-comment-912-1
In speaking of the taking of Troy as an advantage gained, Neoptolemus appears to Philoctetes to take part with the Atreidae, whose glory he accounted loss.
Cp. Aj. 469, 70,
ἀλλ' ὧδέ γ' ᾿Ατρείδας ἂν εὐφράναιμί που. | οὐκ ἔστι ταῦτα. The expression is slightly varied. 'Do you mean advantage to the Atreidae, or do you say this with reference to me?'
1385.
mvp-comment-913-1
φίλος γ' ὤν] For the nominative, see
Essay on L. § 15. p. 21;
i. e.
σοί που φίλος γ᾽ ὤν, φίλον σοι ἔχω καὶ τὸν λόγον.
1386.
mvp-comment-914-1
The change from
ἐχθροίσιν to
ἐχθροῖσί μ', which Dindorf adopts from Brunck, is certainly a very slight one, but the text is sufficiently clear as it stands.
Cp. O. T. 461,
κἂν λάβῃς ἐψευσμένον, and note,
supr. 769.
1387.
mvp-comment-915-1
ὦ τάν]
Ср. O. T. 1145, and note. Neoptolemus has earned the right to address Philoctetes with familiar confidence.
θρασύνεσθαι κακοῖς] 'To be hardened by misfortune,' so as to be unreasonably obdurate in resentment.
1388.
mvp-comment-916-1
γιγνώσκω σε] Sc.
ὅτι ὀλεῖς με.
1389.
mvp-comment-917-1
οὔκουν] 'Not I, assure thee!' For
οὖν, in giving assurance,
cp. Ant. 741,
σοῦ γὰρ οὖν προκήδομαι : O.T. 565,
οὔκουν ἐμοῦ γ᾽ ἑστῶτος οὐδαμοῦ πέλας : O. C. 651,
οὔκουν πέρα γ᾽ ἂν οὐδὲν ἢ λόγῳ φέροις.
φημὶ δ᾽ οὔ σε μανθάνειν] 'But I declare that you do not understand the case:'-the fact, namely, that the voyage to Troy will be for the advantage and renown of Philoctetes himself, and that the generals now mean well to him.
1390.
mvp-comment-918-1
ἐγὼ οὐκ ᾿Ατρείδας] This (see v. rr.) is Dindorf's very probable correction. The reading of L has arisen, as he observes, from the confusion of
ἐγὼ οὐκ and
ἐγ᾽ οὐκ, two ways of writing the same thing.
Cp. O. T. 1002, and v. rr.
1391.
mvp-comment-919-1
Ср. O. C. 394,
νῦν γὰρ θεοί σ᾽ ὀρθοῦσι, πρόσθε δ᾽ ὤλλυσαν.
1392.
mvp-comment-920-1
The reading
Τροίαν γ' deserves some consideration, notwithstanding the repetition of
γε.
Cp. O. C. 977, and v. rr.
1394.
mvp-comment-921-1
πείσειν] For the assimilation of the tense of the infinitive to that of the principal verb,
cp. 1242. But qy.
πεῖσαι?
μηδὲν ὧν λέγω] 'In nothing of what I say.' For this accusative,
cp. O. C. 797,
ἀλλ᾽ οἶδα γάρ σε ταῦτα μὴ πείθων, ἴθι.
1395-1396.
mvp-comment-922-1
'Since the easiest course for me were that I should cease from speech, and that you should live on as you now live and get no relief.' The antithesis becomes clearer as the sentence proceeds. The full expression would be,
ὡς ἔμοι μὲν ῥᾷστόν ἐστιν, ἐμὲ μέν, κ.τ.λ. See
Essay on L. § 41. p. 78.
In this speech Neoptolemus casts 'one last lingering look' at the cherished object of his ambition. But before Philoctetes has again ceased speaking, his resignation is complete.
1397.
mvp-comment-923-1
Ср. O. C. 1432 foll.,
Πολυνείκης. καὶ μὴ μ' ἐπίσχῃς γ'. ἀλλ᾿ ἐμοὶ μὲν ἤδ᾽ ὁδός, κ.τ.λ.
1398-1399.
mvp-comment-924-1
ἃ.. πέμπειν] For this apposition or epexegesis,
cp. supr. 1355, 6.
δεξιᾶς.. θιγών] This was Philoctetes' understanding of
supr. 813;
cp. 941, 2.
1400.
mvp-comment-925-1
βράδυνε] Sc.
τὸ πρᾶγμα.
1401.
mvp-comment-926-1
ἅλις .. γόοις] 'That name has been enough sounded in my complaints and cries.' The other reading, which is to be gathered from L and A (see v. rr.)
τεθρύλληται λόγοις, although somewhat more prosaic, is not impossible.
1402.
mvp-comment-927-1
At this point, before the commencement of the trochaic movement, which indicates departure (
cp. O. T. 1515 foll.), there must have been some by-play, signifying the act of renunciation on the part of Neoptolemus. Porson thought this verse defective in rhythm. But it has not been improved by conjectural alteration.
Cp. supr. 526, 645.
1403.
mvp-comment-928-1
ἀντέρειδε.. σήν] (1) 'Lean now thy steps on mine.' Sc.
τῇ ἐμῇ βάσει. Neoptolemus gives his arm to the lame man.
Cp. supr. 893,
καὐτὸς ἀντέχου, and note. Others (2) explain
ἀντέρειδε, sc.
πρὸς τὸ οὖδας, ‘Press thy foot against the ground,' i.e. 'Step firmly.' But although this accords more exactly with the response of Philoctetes,
εἰς ὅσον γ᾽ ἐγὼ σθένω, the expression itself in this sense is hardly natural here, and the interpretation given above agrees better with the situation. The idiomatic uses of
ἐρείδω, however, are such as to leave it doubtful whether Neoptolemus bids Philoctetes lean upon him, or simply encourages him to move.
εἰς ὅσον .. σθένω] If the former interpretation of the first part of the line (1) is right, Philoctetes takes only the general sense, as if it were
βάδιζε ἀντερειδόμενος (ἐμοί).
1407.
mvp-comment-929-1
The superfluous words in the MSS. (see v. rr.) are probably the remains of an early interpolation, viz. [
σῆς πάτρας *πορθήτορας. ΝΕ. εἰ δὲ δρᾷς ταῦθ᾽, ὥσπερ αὐδᾷς,].
1409.
mvp-comment-930-1
Heracles now appears on the
θεολογεῖον. His approach (on the
μηχανή) is marked by the anapaestic movement, ll. 1409-1417, at the end of which he is seen in full view.
1413.
mvp-comment-931-1
ἀκοῇ τε] For the position of
Te, see
Essay on L. § 36. p. 65.
1414.
mvp-comment-932-1
οὐρανίας ἕδρας] ‘My abode in heaven.'
Cp. Aj. 460,
ναυλόχους λιπὼν ἕδρας.
1418.
mvp-comment-933-1
λέξω] Dindorf says that
λέγω would be preferable, presumably because the recital which the future tense seems to promise is not given. But the whole of this speech has the appearance of a hasty sketch. The real knot of the drama has been solved, and the action hastens to a close.
1419-1420.
mvp-comment-934-1
Philoctetes knew the labours of Heracles, but not the glory which is now revealed to him. The emphasis conveyed by
ὅσους therefore belongs rather to the main predication than to the relative clause: 'How, after all that course of labour, I attained immortal renown.'
ἀρετή is 'Glory of virtue,' as
δυσσέβεια, in Ant. 924, is 'Meed of impiety.' For
ἔσχον = κάτέσχον, ‘I won,' see
Essay on L. § 55. p. 101, and § 32. p. 55
, and
cp. Aj. 465,
ὧν αὐτὸς ἔσχε στέφανον εὐκλείας μέγαν. The aor.
ἔσχον = 'I came to have,' as
ἐβασίλευσε = 'He came to reign.' See many instances of this use in Ast's Lexicon Platonicum, s. v.
ἔχειν.
1420.
mvp-comment-935-1
ὡς πάρεσθ' ὁρᾶν] This implies some more elaborate stage effect than is commonly supposed to have belonged to the Greek theatre.
1421.
mvp-comment-936-1
τοῦτ᾽ ὀφείλεται παθεῖν] 'This fate is destined.'
Cp. El. 1173,
πᾶσιν γὰρ ἡμῖν τοῦτ᾽ ὀφείλεται παθεῖν.
1422.
mvp-comment-937-1
ἐκ.. βίον] In apposition with
τοῦτο. For this epexegesis,
cp. supr. 1355,6.
1423.
mvp-comment-938-1
τῷδ᾽ ἀνδρί]
τῷ Νεοπτολέμῳ.
1425.
mvp-comment-939-1
For
μέν followed by
τε, see
Essay on L. § 36. p. 65.
And, for
ἀρετῇ, κ.τ.λ.,
supr. 997, 1062, 1344, 5.
1428-1430.
mvp-comment-940-1
σκύλα] The spoils which Philoctetes is to send home are those which he receives as the prize of valour; those which he is to carry to the place of Heracles' pyre are the trophies taken by him in battle with the bow. (Unless we are to suppose an annual procession to Mount Oeta with the
σκύλα Τρωϊκά.)
1429.
mvp-comment-941-1
ἐκλαβών]
Cp. Hdt. 8. 11,
καὶ τὸ ἀριστήϊον ἔλαβε οὗτος: ib. 123.
1430.
mvp-comment-942-1
Οἴτης] For Oeta, as a name for the country of Trachis,
cp. supr. 453,
ὦ γένεθλον Οἰταίου πατρός. This word in the mouth of Heracles appeals more than all else to the heart of Philoctetes.
